the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o revenge_v male_a factor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n &_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_v only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v speak_v we_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o grant_v bishop_n be_v no_o magistrate_n touch_v neither_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o the_o princess_n power_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o soul_n which_o prince_n be_v not_o theo._n no_o better_a reason_n to_o warrant_v our_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n charge_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v force_v nor_o punish_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o commander_n nor_o punisher_n but_o only_a director_n &_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n that_o we_o know_v the._n then_o since_o by_o governor_n we_o mean_v ruler_n such_o as_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n why_o do_v you_o fond_o cavil_v that_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n vocation_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o be_v nothing_o so_o phi._n you_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v subject_n no_o less_o than_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 42._o phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o mere_a subject_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n do_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o clergyman_n theo._n he_o yâ_z speak_v of_o all_o exempt_v none_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n clergyman_n be_v not_o except_v ergo_fw-la comprise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n bernard_n reason_v thus_o with_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a if_o every_o them_z you_o who_o do_v except_o you_o yâ_z be_v bishop_n from_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o that_o bring_v a_o exception_n use_v but_o a_o delusion_n for_o these_o thing_n romanos_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n be_v command_v to_o all_o as_o well_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o secular_a man_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o sentence_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o what_o soever_o thou_o be_v so_o theodorete_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n romanos_fw-la bishop_n or_o monk_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n this_o doctrine_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a power_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v know_v paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n 100_o say_v theophilact_v whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v prince_n he_o teach_v every_o soul_n say_v oecumenius_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o magistrate_n gregory_n the_o first_o perceive_v and_o yield_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a power_n say_v he_o over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v priest_n exempt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la tuus_fw-la manui_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v put_v my_o priest_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o do_v thou_o withhold_v thy_o soldier_n from_o my_o service_n and_o elsewhere_o write_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 103._o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n not_o over_o soldier_n only_o but_o over_o priest_n also_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n not_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n but_o confess_v the_o precedent_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n epist._n s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n &_o appear_v before_o caesar_n as_o his_o lawful_a governor_n s._n jude_n detest_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n that_o despise_a government_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o ruler_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o princess_n power_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subiectâ_n the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n phi._n yet_o reason_n the_o clergy_n be_v favour_v above_o the_o laity_n theo._n tush_o we_o talk_v not_o what_o favour_n prince_n may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v but_o whether_o clergy_n man_n by_o god_n law_n may_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n or_o no_o phi._n not_o except_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o who_o must_v lay_v man_n obey_v god_n or_o man_n phi._n no_o doubt_n god_n theo._n then_o the_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v be_v they_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o princess_n law_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n join_v with_o god_n prince_n and_o command_v for_o truth_n may_v the_o clergy_n resist_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o people_n may_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n of_o obedience_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o for_o if_o they_o must_v admonish_v other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o obedient_a to_o magistrate_n then_o must_v they_o not_o hinder_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o do_n nor_o lead_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o example_n to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v power_n which_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o obey_v phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n and_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n may_v priest_n or_o people_n be_v violent_a withstander_n or_o must_v they_o rather_o be_v patient_a indurer_n of_o the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n theo._n ergo_fw-la whither_o prince_n be_v with_o god_n or_o against_o god_n priest_n &_o bishop_n must_v with_o gladness_n obey_v person_n or_o with_o meekness_n abide_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o command_v &_o punish_v certain_o they_o be_v subject_n that_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n or_o abide_v the_o punishment_n phi._n i_o think_v so_o theo._n then_o monk_n priest_n &_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o consequent_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v they_o prelate_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v phi._n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n where_o prince_n may_v lawful_o command_v all_o subject_n of_o dewtie_n must_v obey_v phi._n true_a but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v as_o well_o unto_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o thing_n will_v you_o bethink_v yourselves_o
to_o attend_v on_o his_o person_n phi._n and_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v but_o who_o phi._n the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n the_o nation_n &_o king_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n 60._o shall_v perish_v with_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a theo._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o prince_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n must_v loose_v their_o crown_n phi._n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o theo._n first_o grant_v you_o that_o pope_n be_v subject_n &_o servant_n to_o christian_n prince_n 850._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o long_o dissent_v phi._n how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o church_n &_o not_o serve_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o pope_n shall_v perish_v phi._n to_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n to_o the_o whole_a theo._n then_o may_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o every_o parish-priest_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v serve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o again_o your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n phi._n pope_n you_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a theo._n of_o who_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v phi._n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o but_o all_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o head_n they_o be_v servant_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v brethren_n theo._n be_v the_o head_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n phi._n though_o the_o head_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v contain_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o in_o a_o army_n sometime_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o a_o kingdom_n comprise_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o where_o esaie_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n kingdom_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v phi._n and_o that_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n christ._n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o call_v for_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v prince_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v be_v wise_a you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n allege_v 2._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o 1_o let_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o service_n till_o his_o headship_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o better_a record_n than_o in_o your_o bare_a supposal_n phi._n you_o infer_v this_o upon_o my_o confession_n which_o i_o may_v change_v upon_o better_a advisement_n the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o doubt_v these_o word_n bound_v prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n theo._n you_o bind_v they_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o body_n now_o you_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n well_o since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hold_n in_o your_o word_n i_o will_v take_v sure_a hold_n of_o esaies_n word_n the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v allegorical_a 60._o as_o the_o whole_a chap._n beside_o be_v &_o therefore_o you_o may_v draw_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o from_o wall_n gate_n brass_n iron_n gold_n silver_n sun_n moon_n milk_n teat_n camel_n ram_n fir_n tree_n &_o pine-tree_n which_o also_o be_v reckon_v and_o promise_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n run_v you_o to_o allegory_n theo._n you_o can_v run_v from_o they_o unless_o you_o run_v from_o this_o chapter_n read_v it_o over_o and_o see_v whether_o i_o fain_o or_o no._n phi._n shall_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n do_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v but_o if_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a 60._o for_o example_n all_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nabaioth_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o brass_n will_v i_o bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o theo._n the_o whole_a chapter_n go_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n express_v by_o temporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a phi._n i_o mislike_v not_o this_o theo._n even_o so_o the_o service_n which_o king_n must_v do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o external_a such_o as_o servingman_n yield_v to_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o inward_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n propose_v &_o offer_v in_o his_o church_n church_n in_o effect_n king_n must_v become_v religious_a &_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v honour_v in_o all_o &_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hearty_o wish_v &_o earnest_o seek_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n other_o solemnity_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n she_o neither_o like_v nor_o look_v for_o phi._n king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v with_o their_o princely_a power_n theo._n you_o say_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 26._o so_o as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o their_o power_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o this_o service_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o busy_a with_o &_o if_o happy_o they_o command_v against_o your_o like_n you_o not_o only_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o service_n but_o of_o their_o kingdom_n also_o phi._n not_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o esaie_n say_v they_o shall_v theo._n the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n embrace_v as_o do_v to_o herself_o because_o she_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n her_o lord_n &_o master_n be_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o service_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o preserve_v subject_n in_o godliness_n &_o quietness_n &_o with_o wholesome_a law_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o vice_n &_o heresy_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o church_n &_o concern_v the_o profit_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v as_o public_a magistrate_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o by_o defend_v her_o member_n &_o repress_v her_o enemy_n &_o this_o be_v better_a service_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n than_o that_o which_o
comprise_v their_o politik_a observation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v &_o pass_o slanderous_a so_o to_o their_o defence_n be_v they_o idle_a &_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o argue_v rather_o mind_n load_v with_o malice_n and_o tongue_n freight_v with_o poison_n against_o the_o present_a state_n even_o for_o very_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n than_o any_o religious_a or_o dutiful_a respect_n of_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o education_n of_o their_o romish_a seminary_n they_o fall_v first_o to_o flatter_v and_o because_o that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v now_o run_v to_o lewd_a and_o open_a slander_v a_o example_n whereof_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o book_n and_o may_v read_v it_o appeareth_z as_o through_o the_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o few_o line_n pag._n 177._o more_o spiteful_a word_n than_o which_o the_o rank_a caterpillar_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v utter_v against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v not_o touch_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o object_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o most_o christian_n counsel_n ignominious_a practice_n &_o plaguy_a injustice_n 177._o yea_o even_a piracy_n prodition_n spiâries_n &_o soul_n art_n to_o afflict_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o with_o many_o such_o disloyal_a unnatural_a untrue_a and_o unhonest_a both_o surmise_n and_o reproach_n whereof_o that_o fardel_n be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v at_o large_a refel_v their_o jesuitical_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a invective_n deface_v and_o slander_v the_o public_a government_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v and_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n be_v publish_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o those_o principal_a question_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v defence_n in_o their_o first_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n their_o chief_a scope_n be_v these_o that_o cap._n many_o priest_n &_o catholic_a in_o england_n have_v be_v condemn_v &_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n that_o cap._n campian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n condemn_v &_o execute_v upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n be_v never_o yet_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o cap._n behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o nothing_o seditious_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n soon_o perceive_v the_o whole_a contention_n touch_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o claim_v deny_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a respect_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n have_v the_o justify_n then_o of_o these_o two_o foundation_n with_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o jesuite_n if_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o manifest_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o now_o by_o their_o rhetorical_a vagary_n inucigh_v at_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o inditemente_n conviction_n and_o execution_n they_o storm_v at_o the_o course_n which_o the_o judge_n observe_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o guilty_a be_v burden_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o so_o their_o brethren_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v clear_v if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o profferre_fw-la it_o often_o they_o never_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o i_o need_v not_o strengthen_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o particular_a report_n behaviour_n hope_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o record_v and_o place_n of_o usual_a and_o open_a justice_n neither_o be_v that_o incident_a to_o my_o call_n or_o requisite_a in_o these_o case_n so_o for_o the_o main_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o crime_n there_o fasten_v on_o they_o and_o after_o punish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o to_o aid_v assist_v persuade_v or_o defend_v the_o pope_n bull_n deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o throne_n to_o encourage_v her_o subject_n or_o enemy_n on_o that_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n or_o invasion_n be_v high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v of_o this_o illation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o my_o book_n where_o that_o point_n of_o their_o defence_n be_v refute_v so_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v needs_o venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n i_o mean_v for_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o princess_n sword_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v bring_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n have_v a_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n over_o this_o realm_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o body_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o crime_n as_o they_o count_v spiritual_a for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n late_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o right_o and_o orderly_o repel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n with_o we_o to_o make_v he_o chief_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n nor_o to_o give_v he_o a_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o frantic_a heresy_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o external_a dominion_n and_o coercive_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n above_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v without_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v it_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v du_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n right_o to_o command_v and_o power_n to_o compel_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o guide_v and_o prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v her_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v straightway_o displace_v this_o wily_a conveiaunce_n to_o tie_v prince_n sword_n fast_o to_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o rage_n be_v the_o chief_a plot_n that_o jesuite_n have_v at_o this_o instant_n to_o resettle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o brethren_n defence_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o make_v open_a rebellion_n a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o soon_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n presumption_n hold_v as_o the_o sure_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o their_o third_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injust_a persecution_n intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o we_o no_o reason_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o justice_n as_o thy_o call_v it_o do_v on_o we_o in_o queen_n maries_n and_o other_o prince_n day_n i_o need_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o may_v consume_v who_o they_o will_v with_o fire_n and_o faggotte_v and_o no_o man_n must_v stop_v they_o of_o their_o passage_n or_o hinder_v their_o pastime_n without_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o i_o thinâe_v the_o scribe_n be_v scant_a wake_v while_o he_o be_v pen_v this_o drowsy_a divinity_n what_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v what_o wit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o make_v such_o definitive_a resolution_n that_o no_o prince_n may_v amerce_v or_o imprison_v their_o adherentes_fw-la without_o intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n forsooth_o they_o may_v hang_v and_o burn_v old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o doubt_v of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o all_o this_o with_o praise_n though_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n
skirmish_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o three_o scripture_n and_o seven_o father_n you_o think_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overrun_v the_o prince_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o soft_a sir_n you_o mistake_v your_o weapon_n their_o force_n be_v not_o great_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n say_v god_n to_o zion_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o king_n 51._o what_o service_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o king_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n serve_v god_n if_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o and_o again_o you_o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n 48._o so_o that_o the_o command_a their_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strait_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o say_v the_o service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o zion_n and_o which_o you_o deny_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o 23._o by_o the_o two_o next_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o prone_a that_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o word_n ruler_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o well_o use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o nazianzene_n 15._o degentes_fw-la athanasius_n constantium_fw-la osius_n leontius_n hilary_n and_o for_o ambrose_n sharp_o reprove_v constantius_n &_o valentinian_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n &_o abolish_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n &_o plain_o tell_v those_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o arbiter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a neither_o may_v they_o so_o much_o as_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n while_o such_o case_n be_v debate_v that_o very_a lesson_n have_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v with_o our_o lip_n &_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n more_o steadfast_o than_o you_o we_o never_o give_v prince_n nor_o pope_n right_o to_o control_v the_o truth_n or_o reverse_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o constant_a avouch_v thereof_o against_o earthly_a state_n &_o power_n have_v cost_v we_o as_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v 7._o but_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a person_n may_v try_v spirit_n and_o beware_v false_a prophet_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o you_o defend_v they_o must_v do_v for_o antichrist_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o require_v no_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o will_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n sacer._n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o teach_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o how_o well_o he_o love_v his_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o ambrose_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o the_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n &_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n receive_v then_o in_o charge_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o cure_n 30._o and_o so_o do_v austen_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v chrysostome_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o in_o other_o word_n and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mighty_a proof_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o prince_n seat_n which_o conclude_v utter_o nothing_o against_o that_o we_o defend_v nor_o against_o that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o be_v six_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o damas._n save_v the_o last_o where_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v which_o word_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o true_a when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v they_o for_o that_o damasus_n right_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v not_o and_o by_o gather_v with_o he_o be_v mean_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n your_o five_o chapter_n apolog._n which_o shall_v clear_v you_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o section_n of_o twenty_o six_o line_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o desperate_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o full_a of_o your_o bold_a assertion_n &_o vain_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o help_v you_o or_o hinder_v us._n 2._o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o honour_v of_o kelike_n and_o pilgrimage_n s_o hierom_n for_o vocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o memory_n of_o martyr_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lateran_n council_n for_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n s._n ambrose_n a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n cyril_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o you_o maintain_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v very_o near_o 800_o the_o lateran_n council_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o too_o young_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n gregory_n like_v that_o story_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o adoration_n of_o they_o he_o detest_v which_o yet_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v after_o establish_v damascene_fw-la you_o may_v take_v back_o again_o his_o credit_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o s._n hierom_n be_v hot_a against_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o hot_a that_o erasmus_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v vigilantium_fw-la conuiciis_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hierom_n rayl_v without_o measure_n yet_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o martyr_n by_o who_o god_n after_o their_o death_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v fair_o wrap_v and_o honest_o keep_v in_o their_o chapel_n the_o tend_v of_o taper_n and_o set_v up_o of_o wax_n candle_n before_o they_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v vigilant_a he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o some_o lay_v man_n and_o devout_a woman_n that_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o defence_n you_o make_v new_a relic_n you_o set_v forth_o unshamefast_a legend_n and_o devise_v false_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n you_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o many_o thowsande_n thowsande_n year_n you_o promise_v they_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o desire_n you_o make_v a_o very_a mart_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o saint_n to_o saint_n
no_o tumult_n at_o home_n no_o despite_n abroad_o able_a to_o withdraw_v the_o prince_n hart_n from_o like_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o godly_a rejoice_n to_o see_v so_o perfect_a a_o mirror_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n in_o a_o christian_a queen_n that_o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v your_o wrong_n and_o abide_v your_o reproach_n with_o patience_n than_o to_o step_v one_o foot_n from_o that_o lord_n which_o have_v gracious_o bless_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v her_o person_n sceptre_n and_o people_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o he_o and_o her_o enemy_n phil._n 2._o and_o where_o no_o jew_n no_o turk_n no_o pagan_a can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o nation_n he_o force_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o service_n to_o any_o other_o which_o by_o promise_n or_o profession_n he_o or_o his_o progenitor_n never_o receive_v only_o we_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o our_o forefather_n ever_o give_v consent_n to_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v in_o precise_a term_n by_o protestation_n and_o promise_n bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o service_n catholic_n alone_o be_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o against_o the_o protestant_n own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o only_o bereave_v of_o our_o christian_a dew_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o be_v force_v by_o manifold_a coaction_n to_o these_o rite_n which_o we_o never_o know_v nor_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o theo._n truth_n few_o man_n without_o your_o cunning_n can_v huddle_n so_o many_o so_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o one_o sentence_n no_o jew_n no_o turk_n say_v you_o may_v be_v force_v from_o his_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o make_v it_o for_o your_o defence_n which_o challenge_v both_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o for_o just_a cause_n require_v to_o perform_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o you_o pretend_v in_o word_n and_o by_o moderate_a correction_n drive_v to_o keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n you_o profess_v for_o heretic_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o follow_v truth_n though_o infidel_n may_v not_o and_o so_o your_o inference_n fail_v when_o you_o say_v no_o law_n force_v jews_n or_o pagan_n from_o their_o persuasion_n therefore_o not_o christian_n nay_o rather_o if_o we_o grant_v jew_n and_o turk_n excusable_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o promise_n certain_o papist_n be_v neither_o void_a of_o the_o first_o nor_o free_a from_o the_o last_o may_v yea_o mun_o be_v compel_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o dread_a of_o punishment_n temper_v with_o good_a instruction_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n and_o forbear_v their_o idolatry_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o truth_n deface_v promise_n as_o the_o joint_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v loose_a so_o be_v the_o part_n untrue_a for_o king_n darius_n see_v daniel_n strange_o deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v reverence_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 6._o likewise_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v at_o the_o first_o denounce_v of_o god_n wrath_n by_o jonas_n immediate_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o the_o city_n 3_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n turn_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n lo_o sir_n two_o king_n precise_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o punish_v the_o refuser_n without_o delay_n to_o worship_v a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a god_n albeit_o the_o true_a god_n who_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n make_v promise_v to_o serve_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o nation_n in_o so_o do_v s._n austen_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n 50._o a_o third_o instance_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o call_n of_o paul_n first_o as_o a_o jew_n 9_o and_o so_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o assertion_n then_o strike_v with_o blindness_n &_o amaze_v with_o terror_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o compel_v to_o christianity_n by_o corporal_a violence_n you_o touch_v paul_n near_a than_o impoverishment_n or_o imprisonment_n wherewith_o you_o find_v yourselves_o greeve_v behold_v say_v that_o learned_a father_n in_o paul_n 50._o christ_n first_o compel_v afterward_o teach_v first_o strike_v then_o comfort_v and_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n constrain_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v only_o by_o mouth_n i_o may_v refel_v your_o idle_a flourish_n by_o the_o late_a example_n of_o polonia_n 719.743_o russia_n lithuania_n force_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o ruler_n to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idol_n and_o receive_v baptism_n by_o the_o long_a and_o sharp_a war_n which_o diverse_a good_a prince_n maintain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v the_o saxon_n and_o vandal_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o sore_a vexation_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n all_o which_o both_o old_a and_o new_a first_o &_o last_o serve_v to_o convince_v that_o pagan_n &_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o former_a promise_n or_o far_a knowledge_n which_o you_o stiff_o deny_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_n but_o in_o show_n catholic_n in_o deed_n heretic_n you_o be_v baptize_v you_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o first_o promise_n and_o next_o your_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n you_o stand_v in_o duty_n bind_v and_o of_o right_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o your_o own_o fancy_n persuade_v you_o nor_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o tenor_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v phi._n we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o precise_a term_n by_o protestation_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o religion_n 2._o faith_n and_o service_n catholic_n alone_o other_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o never_o consent_v unto_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o our_o forefather_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o common_a charm_n wherewith_o you_o bewitch_v many_o simple_a soul_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o vow_v to_o profess_v your_o italian_a religion_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o for_o in_o who_o name_n be_v you_o baptize_v philander_n in_o pius_n the_o five_o or_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o i_o know_v you_o shall_v not_o 1._o no_o not_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_a then_o stand_v you_o bind_v by_o baptism_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o no_o person_n or_o place_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o first_o author_n and_o ordayn_a of_o this_o sacrament_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n 16._o say_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v truth_n what_o else_o must_v you_o preach_v what_o else_o must_v they_o believe_v that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o preacher_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o baptiser_n and_o the_o baptise_a be_v bind_v precise_o to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o all_o you_o say_v paul_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v one_o lord_n 4._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n perceive_v you_o not_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o no_o protestation_n of_o you_o can_v frustrate_v the_o believer_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n their_o lord_n not_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o vassal_n of_o rome_n by_o faith_n which_o depend_v neither_o on_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o direct_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n say_v philip_n to_o the_o convert_v eimuch_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v now_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v so_o that_o when_o you_o be_v christen_v you_o make_v promise_v to_o believe_v nothing_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v and_o nourish_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
great_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v call_v by_o he_o &_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o father_n lawful_o confirm_v beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o tear_n to_o imitate_v his_o father_n constans_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n present_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n faith_n constantius_n move_v with_o thâse_a letter_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o sardica_n and_o will_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o west_n to_o be_v their_o present_n restitution_n after_o this_o council_n have_v likewise_o conclude_v for_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n against_o their_o deposer_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n which_o when_o constantius_n delay_v and_o differ_v the_o west_n emperor_n offer_v he_o this_o choice_n either_o to_o restore_v they_o their_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o look_v for_o hostility_n and_o war_n whereupon_o the_o east_n emperor_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o strait_a send_v for_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n by_o three_o several_a letter_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v they_o but_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o by_o this_o you_o see_v julius_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o athanasius_n be_v fain_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o tear_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o judgement_n after_o he_o where_o matter_n be_v end_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n phi._n yet_o we_o say_v truth_n that_o athanasius_n call_v for_o aid_n of_o julius_n theo._n i_o say_v as_o true_o that_o you_o flourish_n with_o generality_n and_o ambiguity_n &_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o what_o have_v you_o get_v now_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v at_o first_o or_o which_o way_n do_v this_o example_n perteyne_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o phi._n you_o make_v too_o light_a of_o our_o proof_n theo._n then_o put_v you_o more_o weight_n to_o they_o i_o take_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o phi._n well_o esteem_v they_o as_o you_o lift_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o a_o sure_a refuge_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o heretic_n which_o he_o never_o perform_v more_o worthy_o than_o in_o our_o day_n theo._n i_o think_v in_o deed_n rome_n be_v never_o full_a of_o devise_n and_o practice_n than_o at_o this_o present_a antichrist_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o it_o fall_v that_o he_o spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o that_o shrink_v from_o he_o lapse_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v god_n will_v strike_v the_o stroke_n phi._n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v but_o never_o for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o shameful_o fall_v from_o his_o church_n theo._n you_o be_v more_o shameful_o fall_v from_o his_o word_n &_o consequent_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n your_o example_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o discuss_v phi._n return_v when_o you_o will_n theo._n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n you_o say_v ask_v aid_n of_o innocentius_n innocentius_n phi._n they_o do_v so_o theo._n aid_v they_o may_v ask_v and_o he_o may_v yield_v and_o yet_o neither_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n that_o be_v marvel_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o chrysostome_n who_o you_o first_o name_n seek_v for_o help_v as_o athanasius_n do_v but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o innocentius_n can_v not_o prevail_v phi._n it_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o arcadius_n by_o force_n do_v overbeare_v he_o theo._n chrysostome_n seek_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n phi._n it_o make_v much_o for_o innocentius_n supremacy_n that_o chrysostome_n seek_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n theo._n you_o must_v make_v your_o foundation_n sure_a before_o your_o building_n will_v stand_v you_o see_v by_o the_o last_o example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o west_n church_n may_v reject_v &_o refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o provincial_a synod_n give_v against_o the_o patriarch_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o have_v and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o do_v chrysostome_n request_n of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v nor_o allow_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o as_o good_a nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o still_o confirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v good_a give_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v dissent_v theo._n and_o still_o that_o infer_v nothing_o but_o yâ_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o province_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o rest_n may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v or_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o province_n seek_v en_fw-fr equality_n with_o other_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n you_o frame_v he_o alone_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n your_o example_n show_v this_o that_o other_o without_o he_o can_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o general_a &_o your_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o that_o he_o without_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o earth_n may_v dispose_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o position_n phi._n i_o confess_v they_o differ_v but_o can_v you_o show_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v they_o theo._n yea_o that_o i_o can_v phi._n arian_n perhaps_o or_o donatist_n theo._n nay_o catholic_a father_n &_o counsel_n phi._n show_v that_o and_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n theo._n that_o i_o will_v show_v when_o your_o proof_n be_v end_v i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o mingle_v you_o and_o we_o together_o phi._n we_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o therefore_o i_o long_o to_o hear_v you_o theo._n no_o haste_n but_o good_a anon_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v feign_v i_o see_v rid_v your_o hand_n phi._n you_o shall_v well_o know_v the_o contrary_n say_v what_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o gain_v little_a by_o chrysostoms_n example_n phi._n do_v we_o not_o these_o be_v chrysostom_n word_n to_o innocentius_n wherefore_o least_o this_o confusion_n invade_v every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o i_o beseech_v you_o write_v that_o these_o unjust_a proceed_n both_o in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o refuse_v not_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o and_o let_v they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n feel_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o suffer_v we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o convent_v to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o have_v before_o do_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n request_n innocentius_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n void_a that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o &_o to_o remove_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n from_o the_o communion_n theo._n to_o dissent_n from_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v it_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o province_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o communicate_v no_o long_o with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n and_o province_n may_v do_v when_o any_o wilful_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v offer_v phi._n this_o petition_n be_v make_v to_o innocentius_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n theo._n if_o innocentius_n alone_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a sure_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v deal_v in_o these_o case_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o fear_n lest_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o
of_o her_o death_n theo._n then_o sure_o be_v innocentius_n all_o that_o while_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o the_o two_o city_n both_o for_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a the_o person_n so_o famous_a the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o no_o mean_a man_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o death_n 28._o beside_o that_o innocentius_n legate_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o entreat_v arcadius_n for_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o chrysostome_n die_v and_o there_o unless_o they_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o learn_v that_o the_o empress_n be_v dead_a phi._n she_o be_v then_o live_v as_o nicephorus_n say_v theo._n the_o more_o he_o fable_v 33._o the_o less_o credit_n he_o deserve_v eudoxia_n die_v before_o arsacius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v atticus_n choose_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v live_v when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n in_o who_o time_n the_o legate_n of_o innocentius_n come_v to_o entreat_v for_o chrysostome_n phi._n let_v nicephorus_n answer_v for_o himself_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o he_o theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o bull_n bear_v innocentius_n name_n be_v some_o foolish_a and_o late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n can_v quail_v emperor_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o next_o for_o chrysostom_n cause_n 15._o as_o it_o help_v you_o little_a so_o do_v it_o hinder_v you_o much_o for_o first_o chrysostome_n when_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n where_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v socrates_n johannes_n eos_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la exceptione_n recusabat_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la appellabat_fw-la chrysostome_n refuse_v those_o that_o call_v he_o upon_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n himself_o innocentium_n though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v not_o audience_n but_o manifest_a enmity_n yet_o theophilus_n receive_v accusor_n against_o i_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o i_o and_o take_v libel_n at_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n next_o when_o innocentius_n see_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 24._o by_o reason_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v against_o he_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o beseech_v they_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o chrysostome_n carry_v far_o off_o in_o banishment_n than_o before_o last_o when_o such_o as_o favour_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o east_n part_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o enemy_n but_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o sever_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o garboil_n arcadius_n make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n atticus_n and_o porphyrius_n he_o shall_v loose_v both_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o any_o that_o bear_v office_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o dignity_n if_o any_o soldier_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n let_v they_o be_v fyned_fw-we and_o exile_v phi._n will_v you_o now_o trust_v nicephorus_n theo._n sozomene_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n porphyrius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v meet_v at_o prayer_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v expel_v church_n so_o small_o be_v innocentius_n communion_n at_o that_o time_n respect_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_o punish_v phi._n you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o theo._n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o despise_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a i_o be_o force_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n 35._o atticus_n as_o socrates_n confess_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a religious_a and_o wise_a man_n porphyrius_n say_v theodorete_a leave_v many_o monument_n of_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n arcadius_n beside_o that_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o after_o his_o banishment_n christianissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la 23._o a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a prince_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n wan_a estimation_n of_o holiness_n not_o without_o the_o admiration_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n save_v from_o destruction_n by_o his_o prayer_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v tooth_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 69._o cyrillus_n a_o famous_a father_n be_v after_o long_a time_n with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n 27._o arsacius_n if_o cyrillus_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v chrysostome_n by_o commend_v his_o enemy_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o thought_n passionate_a and_o yet_o socrates_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v he_o in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n iracundiae_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la more_o addict_v to_o serve_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o reverence_v any_o person_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o sermon_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n again_o herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o she_o rage_v again_o she_o dance_v again_o she_o will_v have_v johns_n head_n in_o a_o dish_n 18._o be_v very_o bitter_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v they_o be_v great_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o about_o chrysostoms_n quarrel_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n neglect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n though_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o faction_n yet_o augustine_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o theo._n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o rash_o be_v break_v with_o any_o church_n especial_o not_o with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o urgent_a but_o look_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o canon_n &_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o he_o phi._n that_o you_o must_v look_v out_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o will_v i_o when_o my_o course_n come_v but_o you_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o end_v phi._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o theo._n as_o short_a as_o you_o will_n i_o think_v the_o best_a be_v spend_v phi._n augustine_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ask_v help_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o in_o this_o and_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n innocentius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o infection_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o find_v many_o defender_n so_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n what_o can_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o their_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v
nominative_a case_n into_o the_o accusative_a and_o the_o accusative_a into_o the_o nominative_a as_o also_o the_o plural_a number_n into_o the_o singular_a say_v quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la for_o quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la three_o you_o put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o head_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n augustins_n text_n and_o so_o where_o s._n austen_n say_v among_o the_o which_o those_o church_n be_v that_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n you_o say_v plain_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n have_v &_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n philander_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n as_o i_o can_v show_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v naught_o i_o excuse_v it_o not_o theo._n come_v you_o with_o a_o if_o as_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o clear_a phi._n a_o man_n may_v be_v soon_o oversee_v theo._n these_o be_v shrewd_a oversight_n but_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v first_o in_o hand_n 2._o the_o britane_n be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o name_v but_o not_o the_o last_o that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o augustine_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v from_o gregory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v to_o yield_v he_o any_o subjection_n though_o king_n edelbert_n slay_v twelve_o hundred_o of_o their_o monk_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o that_o romish_a legate_n phi._n beda_n say_v so_o many_o be_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n theo._n beda_n confess_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britane_n &_o plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la and_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n utter_o refuse_v augustine_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v at_o illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la conferentes_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la assurgere_fw-la noluit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la subdi_fw-la ceperimus_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la contemnet_fw-la the_o britane_n answer_v they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n cast_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o if_o now_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o how_o little_a account_n will_v he_o make_v of_o we_o if_o we_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a british_a story_n which_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la translate_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o 4._o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britane_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o after_o augustine_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishoprik_v and_o a_o archbishopricke_n supply_v with_o yery_a godly_a governor_n &_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 2100_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marueous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o augustine_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n edelbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o augustine_n rome_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n &_o so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n low_o if_o i_o will_v go_v example_n be_v infinite_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v not_o only_o stay_v of_o his_o course_n and_o overrule_v but_o severe_o repress_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o papacy_n phi._n by_o some_o tyrant_n or_o schismatik_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o never_o catholic_a prince_n or_o bishop_n will_v offer_v he_o that_o abuse_n theo._n fitten_v not_o so_o fast_o lest_o you_o recant_v it_o with_o shame_n godly_a prince_n and_o prelate_n your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n have_v without_o any_o scruple_n florentiae_fw-la cite_v suspend_v and_o depose_v he_o which_o i_o trust_n be_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o resistance_n phi._n if_o they_o do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o your_o own_o man_n do_v witness_v the_o grecian_n i_o will_v omit_v that_o never_o obey_v and_o long_o since_o so_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o latin_a priest_n have_v celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o same_o except_o they_o first_o wash_v they_o as_o think_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v defile_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la their_o emperor_n they_o reject_v from_o christian_a burial_n for_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n he_o profess_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n phi._n but_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o father_n &_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n theo._n when_o the_o question_n be_v first_o move_v they_o at_o florence_n their_o answer_n be_v we_o have_v no_o leave_n nor_o commission_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v urge_v the_o second_o time_n responderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pridie_fw-la they_o answer_v as_o before_o nolentes_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la alia_fw-la quaestione_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n in_o unionis_fw-la literis_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la fieret_fw-la not_o willing_a that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n any_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v contain_v beside_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o they_o be_v win_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o concord_n hope_v the_o west_n prince_n upon_o that_o perfect_a agreement_n will_v aid_v they_o against_o the_o turk_n 4._o and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v make_v cardinal_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o greek_a nation_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n yet_o the_o whole_a country_n say_v platina_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la in_o antiquos_fw-la mores_fw-la recidit_fw-la not_o long_o after_o fall_v to_o their_o former_a bent_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o dislike_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o west_n church_n will_v serve_v my_o turn_n better_o and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n soon_o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n where_o john_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v for_o his_o infamous_a and_o lewd_a life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o synod_n the_o church_n see_v suffer_v and_o allow_v and_o receive_v leo_n the_o eight_o place_v by_o they_o in_o his_o steed_n henry_n the_o second_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n drive_v benedict_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o third_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o three_o most_o vile_a monster_n to_o forgo_v the_o popedom_n and_o choose_v clemens_n the_o second_o to_o succeed_v they_o about_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o though_o the_o story_n be_v divide_v some_o take_v the_o prince_n and_o some_o the_o pope_n part_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n from_o worm_n mentz_n and_o brixia_n send_v he_o but_o homely_a greeting_n as_o vrspergensis_n confess_v vrspergensis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1076_o say_v he_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n depose_v pope_n hildebrand_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n after_o many_o crime_n recite_v with_o this_o conclusion_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o thy_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dangerous_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o
novelty_n and_o thy_o life_n stain_v with_o so_o manifold_a infamy_n we_o let_v thou_o understand_v that_o as_o we_o never_o promise_v thou_o obedience_n so_o hereafter_o will_v we_o yield_v thou_o none_o &_o because_o no_o man_n among_o we_o as_o thou_o open_o gave_v out_n have_v be_v hereto_o account_v a_o bishop_n by_o thou_o thou_o also_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o none_o of_o we_o for_o apostolic_a the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n at_o brixia_n conclude_v against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o god_n prince_n but_o by_o fraud_n and_o bribery_n most_o shameless_o intrude_v himself_o which_o also_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o christian_a empire_n which_o practise_v to_o kill_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_a king_n which_o have_v sow_v discord_n between_o those_o that_o agree_v strife_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n offence_n between_o brethren_n and_o divorce_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o have_v shake_v whatsoever_o stand_v quiet_a among_o the_o godly_a we_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o say_a hildebrand_n a_o most_o impudent_a person_n breathe_v out_o sacrilege_n &_o spoil_n defend_v perjury_n and_o murderer_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o the_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la a_o observer_n of_o divination_n &_o dream_n a_o manifest_a conjurer_n &_o use_v familiarity_n with_o devil_n and_o therefore_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v &_o expel_v do_v and_o this_o take_v place_n three_o year_n after_o when_o the_o roman_n desire_v a_o day_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o senator_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v in_o presence_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v move_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n reject_v pope_n hildebrand_n who_o secret_o flee_v gate_n he_o to_o salerna_n and_o there_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v phi._n henry_n do_v this_o by_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o so_o revile_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o his_o faction_n 1084._o but_o the_o story_n commend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o a_o wise_a just_a &_o mild_a man_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o the_o only_a stout_a and_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n and_o power_n of_o ill_o dispose_v prince_n seek_v to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o violence_n theo._n gregory_n life_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o we_o believe_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o deserve_v no_o such_o praise_n as_o you_o give_v he_o but_o i_o respect_v not_o that_o in_o this_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o also_o depose_v he_o yea_o thirteen_o cardinal_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o chief_a precedent_n and_o many_o of_o the_o lateran_n clergy_n at_v rome_n see_v his_o intolerable_a apostasy_n forsake_v his_o communion_n and_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o hildebrand_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o do_v it_o but_o therein_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n theo._n if_o the_o crime_n by_o they_o object_v be_v true_a they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n phi._n their_o accusation_n be_v all_o false_a theo._n that_o be_v lusty_o speak_v but_o faint_o prove_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o my_o first_o assertion_n stand_v good_a that_o your_o own_o cardinal_n &_o counsel_n have_v often_o resist_v &_o repress_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n and_o my_o answer_n stand_v as_o good_a that_o they_o be_v schismatics_n which_o do_v so_o theo._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n 5._o where_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n deprive_v gregory_n &_o benedict_n of_o their_o popedome_n all_o nation_n allow_v that_o strait_a sentence_n beside_o he_o few_o that_o favour_a benedictus_n and_o alexander_n the_o five_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n protest_v their_o act_n in_o that_o council_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a will_v you_o now_o reply_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v schismatics_n or_o if_o you_o care_v not_o for_o that_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o depose_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v it_o but_o also_o express_o and_o advise_o decree_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o dare_v you_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o what_o if_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basill_n by_o manifest_a position_n conclude_v you_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n may_v not_o depose_v the_o pope_n will_v you_o rather_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n than_o forsake_v your_o new_a find_v divinity_n phi._n you_o load_v i_o with_o too_o many_o allegation_n at_o once_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o to_o answer_v first_o theo._n i_o will_v sever_v they_o with_o a_o good_a will_n say_v what_o you_o can_v against_o they_o the_o general_a council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n and_o choose_v alexander_n the_o first_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v both_o resist_v and_o deprive_v by_o a_o council_n phi._n be_v that_o council_n general_a theo._n read_v the_o bull_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o convocate_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n 267._o dudum_fw-la felicis_fw-la recordationis_fw-la alexander_n papa_n quintus_fw-la praedecessor_n noster_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la general_n pisano_n concilio_n tunc_fw-la praesidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o alexander_n the_o five_o of_o happy_a memory_n our_o predecessor_n then_o sit_v chief_a in_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n at_o pisa._n laziardus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n say_v both_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o pisa_n where_o they_o stay_v from_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n till_o the_o xxvi_o of_o june_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n &_o ambassador_n of_o king_n prince_n &_o university_n upon_o which_o day_n those_o two_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n be_v first_o deprive_v by_o sentence_n and_o order_n of_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n observe_v they_o choose_v alexander_n the_o five_o phi._n do_v all_o story_n agree_v that_o they_o depose_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n theo._n see_v blondus_n auentinus_n nauclerus_fw-la sabellicus_n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la or_o who_o you_o will_n 1408._o the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la meeting_n &_o confer_v resolve_v the_o city_n of_o pisa_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v keep_v whereupon_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n they_o call_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n prince_n &_o community_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n exhort_v they_o to_o send_v their_o legate_n &_o to_o withhold_v obedience_n from_o those_o two_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v cite_v to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o at_o pisa_n they_o begin_v to_o proceed_v schismatics_n and_o against_o both_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n not_o appear_v upon_o lawful_a citation_n but_o wilful_o refuse_v they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o call_v either_o of_o they_o pope_n or_o yield_v either_o of_o they_o obedience_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o do_v they_o go_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o other_o who_o they_o call_v alexander_n the_o five_o phi._n may_v they_o call_v and_o keep_v a_o council_n without_o any_o pope_n theo._n look_v you_o to_o that_o he_o nauclerus_fw-la add_v that_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o great_a debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n whether_o grant_v that_o both_o these_o pope_n do_v scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o manifest_a collusion_n and_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n may_v call_v a_o council_n &_o both_o of_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o not_o appear_v but_o persist_v in_o their_o contumacy_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o a_o other_o choose_v and_o after_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o
fair_a king_n of_o france_n also_o do_v before_o he_o &_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o worse_o phi._n what_o do_v he_o theo._n he_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o pope_n bull_n &_o curse_n 247._o but_o clap_v his_o legate_n by_o the_o heel_n sequester_v himself_o &_o his_o whole_a realm_n from_o his_o obedience_n &_o at_o length_n catch_v the_o pope_n own_o person_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v phi._n dare_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o holiness_n theo._n how_o bold_a the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o friar_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v tell_v you_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o mind_v to_o send_v a_o army_n to_o jerusalem_n &_o hope_v to_o get_v philip_n of_o france_n to_o further_a the_o matter_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o the_o king_n who_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a begin_v to_o threaten_v king_n philip_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n request_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n cast_v in_o prison_n which_o do_v bonifacius_n a_o man_n above_o measure_n arrogant_a pretend_v that_o philip_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n will_v needs_o be_v revenge_v &_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n into_o france_n forbid_v philip_n to_o take_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n whereas_o before_o the_o king_n &_o that_o bonifacius_n can_v suffer_v have_v one_o year_n fruit_n of_o every_o vacant_a church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n due_a far_o he_o denounce_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o philip_n contumacy_n prince_n add_v that_o if_o philip_n refuse_v this_o he_o will_v pronounce_v both_o he_o &_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o heretic_n moreover_o he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n &_o certain_a abbat_n with_o the_o divine_v &_o canonist_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n &_o withal_o declare_v the_o charter_n &_o grant_n bestow_v on_o the_o french_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a this_o message_n do_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o pride_n enough_o philip_n set_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ward_n for_o his_o lewd_a word_n at_o liberty_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o prince_n gather_v a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n &_o rehearse_v the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o bonifacius_n hand_n ask_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n &_o revenue_n claim_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o noble_n &_o you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o do_v you_o take_v for_o your_o king_n &_o ruler_n both_o answer_v without_o stay_n that_o they_o hold_v &_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o princely_a law_n but_o say_v the_o king_n bonifacius_n so_o deal_v as_o if_o you_o &_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o almains_n which_o he_o thrice_o deny_v albert_n have_v he_o now_o give_v he_o and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n pope_n but_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o fidelity_n &_o good_a will_n &_o trust_v to_o your_o help_n do_v promise_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o land_n the_o council_n rise_v the_o king_n by_o open_a proclamation_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n a_o pain_n set_v for_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o edict_n &_o beside_o watch_n &_o ward_n be_v appoint_v at_o every_o passage_n &_o port_n to_o apprehend_v those_o that_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o second_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n where_o they_o discuss_v bonifacius_n claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o bonifacius_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o homicide_n and_o a_o heretic_n whereof_o they_o have_v witness_n present_a therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o conclude_v that_o bonifacius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v obey_v unless_o he_o first_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o after_o this_o king_n philip_n take_v the_o pride_n of_o bonifacius_n in_o very_o ill_a part_n send_v some_o to_o intimate_v his_o appeal_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o bonifacius_n who_o belike_o mean_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n catch_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o father_n house_n at_o anagnia_n whence_o the_o proud_a prelate_n be_v lead_v to_o rome_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o within_o four_o &_o twenty_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n either_o by_o violence_n or_o else_o for_o grief_n of_o hart_n thus_o die_v bonifacius_n like_o a_o dog_n that_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n country_n &_o commonwealthe_n rather_o than_o any_o religion_n &_o which_o assay_v to_o give_v kingdom_n &_o take_v they_o away_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n crafty_o live_v like_o a_o lion_n furious_o &_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shameful_o 8._o phi._n this_o be_v but_o one_o man_n judgement_n theo._n yet_o a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o if_o our_o english_a monk_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caelestinus_n his_o predecessor_n who_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n &_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o dog_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v it_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n a_o few_o circumstance_n alter_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o writer_n and_o this_o they_o add_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n so_o sabellicus_n philip_n offend_v with_o bonifacius_n by_o open_a edict_n forbid_v all_o french_a man_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o so_o platina_n the_o king_n meaning_n in_o part_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n 4._o or_o send_v money_n thither_o so_o paulus_n aemylius_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v command_v by_o bonifacius_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o king_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n which_o you_o think_v much_o her_o majesty_n shall_v at_o this_o present_a in_o a_o far_o better_a cause_n command_v within_o her_o dominion_n phi._n one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n theo._n one_o such_o summer_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o pope_n harvest_n but_o herein_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n i_o can_v easy_o name_v they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o the_o ancient_a law_n &_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o land_n nor_o appeal_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n phi._n very_a ancient_a i_o promise_v you_o ibidem_fw-la those_o law_n be_v first_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o about_o fifty_o year_n since_o be_v not_o that_o great_a antiquity_n theo._n the_o law_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n under_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n phi._n do_v they_o restrain_v their_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n theo._n whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o judge_v you_o when_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ask_v leave_v of_o william_n rufus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v all_o those_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v anselmus_fw-la convent_v by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o offendor_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o accusation_n do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v their_o consente_n and_o for_o that_o he_o venture_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n without_o leave_n all_o his_o good_n &_o cattle_n be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n all_o his_o act_n &_o proceed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverse_a &_o himself_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o banishment_n during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n
pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o nor_o any_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o deem_v worse_o or_o otherwise_o of_o his_o do_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o high_a call_n approve_a good_a affection_n to_o our_o country_n his_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n theo._n prince_n in_o truth_n we_o seek_v for_o your_o founder_n intention_n not_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o this_o only_a sentence_n in_o all_o your_o three_o chapter_n make_v towards_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o you_o conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la protest_v his_o holiness_n intention_n to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o you_o phi._n uery_o so_o be_v they_o theo._n you_o may_v wink_v at_o noon_n day_n &_o say_v you_o see_v nothing_o yet_o this_o you_o know_v that_o subject_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o prince_n upon_o every_o dislike_n and_o flee_v the_o country_n much_o less_o link_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n foe_n lest_o of_o all_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o prince_n head_n at_o the_o pope_n beck_n his_o secret_n though_o you_o search_v not_o these_o do_n you_o may_v soon_o discern_v phi._n we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o deal_n theo._n as_o far_o as_o water_v from_o the_o thames_n do_v none_o flee_v the_o realm_n to_o come_v to_o your_o seminary_n phi._n they_o may_v flee_v that_o be_v persecute_v theo._n do_v the_o prince_n persecute_v child_n in_o grammar_n school_n phi._n 3._o that_o in_o conscience_n be_v too_o much_o theo._n yet_o you_o confess_v grammar_n scholar_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v yield_v you_o many_o youth_n &_o many_o gentleman_n son_n special_o adventure_v over_o to_o you_o without_o their_o parent_n consent_v and_o sometime_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o think_v you_o this_o lawful_a to_o entice_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n &_o subject_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v infect_v by_o you_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o you_o phi._n we_o do_v not_o entice_v they_o to_o come_v but_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o come_v theo._n remember_v you_o not_o your_o three_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v into_o these_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n so_o that_o your_o own_o word_n convince_v you_o to_o be_v drawer_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o enticer_n of_o boy_n from_o their_o school_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o i_o win_v you_o can_v hardly_o defend_v to_o be_v catholic_a beside_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v for_o this_o be_v your_o term_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o exact_a education_n 3._o or_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a so_o that_o your_o seminary_n be_v not_o only_a receipt_n for_o such_o as_o be_v light_o touch_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o harbour_v for_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a scrupulous_a dislyker_n or_o doubter_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n bait_n for_o all_o man_n appetite_n &_o mart_n for_o all_o man_n purpose_n that_o be_v any_o way_n greeve_v with_o the_o state_n or_o affect_v novelty_n article_n next_o that_o you_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v at_o the_o pope_n expense_n and_o in_o such_o thraldom_n to_o the_o pope_n agent_n your_o superior_a as_o you_o call_v he_o that_o you_o will_v and_o must_v accept_v his_o voice_n as_o a_o warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o oracle_n of_o christ_n since_o you_o proclaim_v it_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v right_a of_o the_o pope_n fold_n and_o family_n who_o hatred_n and_o hostility_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o this_o realm_n how_o deadly_a and_o daily_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v england_n ireland_n yea_o rome_n itself_o can_v witness_v and_o if_o you_o will_v dissemble_v never_o so_o deep_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a motive_n last_o what_o you_o think_v and_o teach_v of_o her_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o pius_n the_o five_o give_v forth_o his_o bull_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o same_o if_o sanders_n monarchy_n bristoes_n motive_n campion_n &_o parson_n dispensation_n do_v not_o full_o convince_v the_o answer_n of_o your_o fellow_n upon_o their_o examination_n &_o at_o their_o araignement_n your_o refusal_n to_o speak_v when_o you_o be_v require_v and_o ambiguous_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o you_o be_v thereto_o press_v do_v plain_o show_v you_o that_o you_o think_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o utter_v &_o teach_v more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v know_v or_o if_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v be_v not_o proof_n enough_o for_o your_o better_a discharge_n let_v we_o have_v your_o answer_n at_o this_o present_a be_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o lawful_a queen_n of_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o do_v depose_v she_o phi._n you_o now_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n theo._n then_o belike_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o purpose_n phi._n your_o question_n be_v very_o dangerous_a theo._n no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o you_o be_v good_a subject_n phi._n as_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o for_o your_o life_n theo._n and_o as_o bristol_n say_v better_a save_o that_o crack_n be_v common_a with_o jesuite_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a subject_n to_o refuse_v to_o confess_v your_o rightful_a prince_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o judge_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o queen_n theo._n so_o say_v campion_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n but_o till_o you_o make_v we_o some_o direct_a answer_n geve_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v your_o seminary_n if_o not_o for_o school_n of_o treason_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o nursery_n of_o disobedience_n your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v nought_o why_o do_v you_o not_o revoke_v it_o your_o apology_n shall_v have_v either_o defy_v it_o as_o no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n do_v or_o else_o defend_v it_o as_o honest_a and_o lawful_a you_o do_v neither_o in_o this_o place_n but_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o believe_v it_o and_o fear_v the_o prince_n you_o conceal_v it_o and_o lest_o your_o dissemble_n shall_v be_v suspect_v you_o fill_v this_o chapter_n with_o needless_a vagary_n from_o yourselves_o to_o your_o adversary_n from_o doctrine_n to_o manner_n from_o england_n to_o scotland_n avouch_v what_o you_o listen_v defame_v who_o you_o can_v presume_v all_o that_o you_o dream_v to_o be_v true_a without_o care_n without_o cause_n without_o shame_n without_o sense_n phi._n you_o rail_v theophilus_n 3._o theo._n and_o what_o do_v you_o philander_n when_o you_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n their_o profane_a life_n and_o manner_n their_o restless_a contention_n debate_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o their_o scandal_n mo_z in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o their_o felicity_n than_o be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a clergy_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o though_o all_o the_o adversary_n slanderous_a report_n of_o they_o be_v gospel_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v more_o false_a than_o esop_n fable_n 3._o and_o again_o of_o scotland_n you_o say_v the_o caluinists_n horrible_a infamous_a murder_a of_o his_o highness_n father_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a villainy_n and_o misuse_v of_o his_o dear_a mother_n while_o she_o be_v among_o they_o &_o the_o sundry_a detestable_a treason_n contrive_v against_o his_o royal_a person_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o often_o since_o as_o well_o otherwise_o by_o wont_a treachery_n as_o by_o infect_v his_o tender_a age_n both_o with_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o with_o ill_a affection_n towards_o his_o dear_a parent_n what_o call_v you_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rail_v what_o libel_n can_v be_v more_o lewd_a and_o infamous_a than_o this_o happy_a man_n be_v you_o that_o may_v thus_o disdain_v reproach_n belie_v and_o revile_v other_o and_o not_o be_v count_v railer_n touch_v our_o life_n we_o will_v say_v little_a we_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o this_o realm_n yield_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o that_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n and_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v overlash_v so_o much_o in_o excuse_v yourselves_o and_o accuse_v other_o as_o if_o our_o scandal_n so_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v be_v mo_z in_o these_o few_o day_n friend_n than_o you_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o not_o our_o favourer_n but_o
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n âaith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
chrysostom_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n his_o deposer_n and_o atticus_n his_o successor_n if_o any_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n &_o atticus_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o magistrate_n their_o dignity_n the_o soldier_n their_o girdle_n the_o common_a sort_n let_v they_o be_v fine_v and_o exile_v by_o honorius_n a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n rule_v the_o west_n part_n 1._o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v both_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v put_v up_o popedom_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n by_o suit_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o honorius_n send_v back_o this_o rescript_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o hill_n have_v this_o know_v to_o all_o clergy_n man_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v forgo_v this_o life_n which_o we_o wish_v not_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n for_o if_o two_o strive_a be_v choose_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n but_o he_o only_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o general_a consent_n shall_v elect_v a_o fresh_a out_o of_o the_o clergy_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v keep_v that_o all_o may_v put_v on_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n by_o our_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o seditious_a pack_v since_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suppliant_a and_o subject_a in_o church_n matter_n to_o christian_n prince_n when_o eutiche_n first_o broach_v his_o error_n suit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o like_o this_o of_o we_o leo_fw-la they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v this_o suit_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o grant_v my_o supplication_n &_o to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n speedy_o by_o god_n help_n may_v all_o thing_n be_v redress_v which_o now_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o for_o theodosius_n appoint_v their_o meeting_n at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o haste_n prefix_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o iourneie_n 17._o yet_o leo_n send_v his_o deputy_n excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o write_v in_o these_o word_n although_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n which_o your_o godliness_n prescribe_v for_o the_o council_n no_o possible_a mean_n do_v permit_v neither_o by_o former_a example_n be_v my_o presence_n require_v and_o urgent_a occasion_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o forsake_v this_o city_n special_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o eutiche_n infringe_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o council_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v yet_o have_v i_o do_v my_o best_a to_o obey_v your_o grace_n precept_n in_o this_o by_o dispatch_v thither_o such_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o shall_v supply_v my_o absence_n when_o this_o council_n by_o the_o violent_a threaten_n and_o mischievous_a pack_v of_o diosco_n we_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n there_o precedent_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o r_o eutiche_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o proceed_v against_o he_o leo_n become_v a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o theodosius_n in_o most_o earnest_a and_o humble_a manner_n repel_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o you_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o flavianus_n have_v in_o sight_n hurt_v the_o faith_n and_o wound_v all_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n about_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n make_v supplication_n to_o your_o majesty_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n behold_v most_o christian_n and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n beseech_v you_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n this_o request_n of_o his_o he_o beseech_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o commend_v unto_o theodosius_n her_o brother_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o christian_n prince_n that_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o italy_n time_n may_v be_v set_v &_o and_o place_n appoint_v all_o quarrel_n and_o judgement_n pass_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o mean_a while_n suspend_v which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o obtain_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v your_o accustom_a devotion_n which_o never_o fail_v the_o church_n in_o her_o trouble_n further_o our_o supplication_n with_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o same_o leo_n desire_v the_o clergy_n noble_n &_o citizen_n of_o constantinop_n where_o theodosius_n lie_v to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a prevail_a in_o his_o suit_n put_v up_o a_o humble_a supplication_n i_o pray_v you_o with_o good_a advice_n that_o the_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v yet_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o mean_n that_o leo_n can_v use_v notwithstanding_o theodosius_n persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o his_o palace_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o great_o favour_v the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n will_v never_o incline_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o always_o refuse_v his_o request_n purpose_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v command_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o without_o the_o prince_n power_n what_o need_v such_o lowly_a supplication_n why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o great_a friend_n fetch_v so_o deep_a sigh_n shed_v so_o many_o tear_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v may_v have_v command_v both_o emperor_n and_o council_n but_o if_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o party_n grieve_v on_o either_o side_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n for_o suspension_n of_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n past_o in_o three_o synod_n for_o indiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o sue_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o plain_a confession_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o leo_n than_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o supplicamus_fw-la for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o only_o beseech_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a with_o all_o humility_n but_o obey_v he_o in_o such_o case_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o all_o duty_n after_o theodosius_n succeed_v martian_a who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n pulcheria_n joint_a empress_n with_o he_o be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o leo_n request_v and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o desire_v 50._o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n petition_n in_o they_o both_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n say_v leo_n that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o make_v suit_n for_o and_o you_o judge_v needful_a to_o pacify_v the_o east_n church_n may_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v differ_v till_o some_o better_a opportunity_n but_o because_o you_o lead_v with_o a_o devoute_a respect_n prefer_v god_n matter_n before_o man_n i_o labour_v not_o against_o that_o which_o your_o highness_n have_v dispose_v yea_o rather_o i_o do_v with_o so_o great_a gladness_n embrace_v your_o majesty_n travel_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n for_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n that_o although_o myself_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o have_v it_o keep_v within_o italy_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o more_o store_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o far_a part_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o your_o grace_n writ_n be_v deliver_v i_o forthwith_o i_o direct_v some_o to_o supply_v my_o room_n when_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v leo_n begin_v to_o make_v far_a suit_n to_o martian_a in_o this_o wise_a faith_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o ãâã_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n ãâã_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuââly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
impossible_a reprovable_a by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_a nor_o heathen_a catholic_a nor_o heretic_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v you_o heap_v authority_n and_o absurdity_n defend_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a with_o word_n and_o crack_n of_o the_o large_a life_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o when_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o skill_n be_v see_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o tongue_n spend_v notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o jolly_a proffer_n you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o the_o question_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o theo._n mark_v the_o point_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o see_v how_o wide_o you_o be_v from_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v we_o say_v prince_n only_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n it_o to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n this_o we_o prove_v this_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o us._n second_o we_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o preeminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a usurpation_n late_o creep_v into_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o own_o regiment_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v sincere_o judge_v and_o severe_o punish_v both_o pope_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o bolster_v or_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o impiety_n within_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o apolog._n of_o which_o in_o your_o whole_a apology_n you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o cunning_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o know_v yourselves_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v distrust_v your_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o follow_v the_o word_n supreme_a with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v of_o her_o right_a and_o inheritance_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o prince_n neck_n and_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n phi._n do_v we_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o rather_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o compass_v round_o with_o so_o many_o grolie_a and_o sensible_a absurdity_n 2._o theo._n what_o one_o inconvenience_n can_v you_o fasten_v on_o we_o for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n phi._n a_o thousand_o theo._n you_o be_v better_o at_o crake_v than_o conclude_v prove_v but_o one_o and_o spare_v the_o rest_n phi._n this_o sovereignty_n give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o it_o give_v she_o that_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o public_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o she_o to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o and_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v 23._o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 25._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o on_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n &_o disorder_n 24._o it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n priest_n and_o what_o other_o soever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n forainer_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proocee_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v and_o lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o 25._o it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o ãâã_d counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n &_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n it_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o no_o subjection_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n nor_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n and_o error_n final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n upon_o what_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n infer_v you_o these_o absurdity_n phi._n upon_o the_o supremacy_n wherewith_o you_o flatter_v prince_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n theo._n you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o doctrine_n phi._n see_v you_o not_o that_o theo._n sure_o not_o i_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n
breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
they_o all_o obedience_n &_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o but_o thereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o foolish_a priest_n must_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v limit_v ergo_fw-la priest_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v &_o the_o other_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n no_o such_o illation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o be_v you_o porter_n in_o any_o prince_n palace_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n noble_a nor_o other_o shall_v enter_v the_o court_n with_o weapon_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v yourself_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o land_n command_v because_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n except_o they_o first_o lie_v their_o sword_n aside_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o the_o prince_n precept_n be_v strait_o and_o you_o a_o servant_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n pleasure_n phi._n our_o case_n be_v not_o like_a the._n you_o say_v truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v priest_n superior_a to_o prince_n as_o this_o officer_n have_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o person_n prince_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o good_n life_n &_o body_n of_o priest_n noble_n have_v not_o over_o the_o mean_a attendant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n offer_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a deal_n to_o their_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n prince_n that_o submission_n no_o man_n owe_v to_o any_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o therefore_o every_o servant_n in_o the_o prince_n house_n have_v better_a cause_n to_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o you_o have_v to_o set_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o submission_n &_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v this_o a_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n against_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a obedience_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o place_n where_o for_o this_o present_a go_v on_o with_o your_o absurd_a lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v absurdity_n phi._n it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n 23._o theo._n call_v you_o this_o a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n priesthood_n dignity_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o tread_v prince_n under_o his_o foot_n your_o seminary_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a that_o coin_n we_o such_o conclusion_n phi._n never_o mock_v at_o our_o seminary_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o well_o furnish_v for_o your_o store_n theo._n so_o we_o think_v your_o learning_n be_v so_o strange_a it_o pass_v our_o intelligence_n we_o fool_n conceive_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n come_v he_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o his_o divine_a dignity_n your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o curious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o title_n nor_o name_n above_o it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o humility_n as_o a_o king_n he_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n his_o priesthood_n wash_v our_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o life_n his_o kingdom_n place_v and_o preserve_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o accceptable_a to_o our_o weak_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o daily_a transgression_n than_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n note_v the_o losenesse_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n be_v above_o his_o power_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o conclude_v christ_n compel_v &_o punish_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n ergo_fw-la power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n phi._n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 23._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o much_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o theo._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n to_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o regiment_n pope_n and_o that_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n so_o they_o hold_v one_o &_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o perfect_o unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n each_o to_o other_o and_o fie_o on_o your_o folly_n that_o rack_n your_o creed_n &_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o comfort_n and_o security_n while_o you_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o coherence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o near_a dependaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a each_o of_o other_o and_o all_o of_o their_o head_n stand_v not_o of_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v fashion_v out_o a_o church_n observe_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o deserve_a his_o pardon_n as_o he_o devote_v and_o zealous_a child_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n church_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n rest_v on_o the_o same_o hope_n call_v on_o the_o same_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n in_o all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o lack_v your_o holy_a father_n bead_n rite_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a babble_n to_o what_o end_n you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v you_o must_v speak_v plain_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n for_o your_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o rite_n custom_n law_n and_o fashion_n which_o many_o place_n and_o country_n have_v different_a each_o from_o other_o except_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n large_o debate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n 118._o and_o irineus_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o west_n for_o observe_v easter_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o order_n than_o their_o brethren_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n dissent_v in_o the_o same_o case_n communionem_fw-la
inter_fw-la se_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la be_v this_o notwithstanding_o join_v in_o communion_n 26._o &_o pacem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la servant_n tum_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n retinuerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o both_o side_n keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o discrepant_a observation_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n he_o say_v the_o like_a 23._o alij_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la diem_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la alij_fw-la dvos_fw-la alij_fw-la plures_fw-la alij_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o dissonantia_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o forty_o hour_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o continue_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o our_o difference_n in_o fasâââg_n commend_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n rite_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n purposely_o make_v to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o lent_n the_o lord_n supper_n marry_v baptise_v pray_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o place_n and_o country_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n 22._o operosum_fw-la &_o molestum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imò_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la conscribere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a thing_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o impossible_a to_o write_v all_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v in_o their_o rite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o head_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n 12._o phi._n 23._o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n theo._n why_o so_o because_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o merchandise_n the_o soul_n &_o empt_v the_o purse_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v what_o sect_n schism_n disorder_n or_o heresy_n can_v there_o arise_v if_o we_o defend_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n nay_o rather_o have_v not_o the_o subiect_v of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n wrought_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o west_n church_n church_n where_o ruler_n be_v many_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o good_a and_o they_o will_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o where_o one_o rule_v all_o if_o he_o fall_v as_o he_o quick_o may_v he_o draw_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o error_n with_o he_o phi._n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o your_o religion_n beside_o to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v accept_v the_o condition_n when_o you_o listen_v till_o you_o do_v we_o prefer_v cyprian_n judgement_n before_o you_o one_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o the_o flock_n again_o the_o number_n of_o ruler_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n but_o rather_o a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n against_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n phi._n it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n 24._o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o englishman_n soul_n but_o proceed_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o theo._n your_o force_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o freeze_a and_o wooden_a objection_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o pretend_v peter_n key_n to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n join_v rebellion_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v they_o usurper_n and_o abuser_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n foreigner_n a_o marvellous_a oversight_n in_o deed_n we_o may_v have_v spare_v you_o some_o sharp_a and_o quick_a term_n but_o by_o these_o we_o think_v good_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n your_o injurious_a and_o irreligious_a drift_n to_o be_v master_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o wind_v and_o turn_v peter_n key_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n your_o word_n exclude_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n theo._n it_o be_v pity_v you_o can_v not_o cavil_v forrainer_n we_o strive_v for_o judicial_a authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n you_o urge_v we_o with_o apostolic_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o remit_v sin_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o we_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o earth_n you_o run_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o matter_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o such_o unsavoury_a toy_n phi._n your_o oath_n be_v so_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o in_o word_n you_o do_v for_o if_o no_o foreign_a person_n prelate_n state_n nor_o potentate_n have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n sure_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o theo._n not_o our_o speak_n but_o your_o wrest_n and_o wrench_v of_o our_o word_n be_v far_o fetch_v &_o most_o absurd_a for_o first_o where_o you_o avouch_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o foreigner_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n &_o owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o mighty_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n man_n in_o gibe_v at_o we_o you_o jest_n on_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o you_o may_v have_v takân_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o cradle_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o the_o member_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n foreigner_n as_o for_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v foreigner_n but_o that_o their_o spirit_n now_o present_a with_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n be_v foreigner_n be_v a_o mad_a speech_n of_o you_o no_o meaning_n of_o we_o you_o must_v send_v we_o word_n from_o rheims_n how_o soul_n can_v be_v french_a spanish_a scottish_a or_o english_a these_o with_o we_o be_v distinction_n of_o country_n not_o of_o soul_n &_o after_o death_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v we_o take_v they_o to_o cease_v with_o a_o little_a help_n i_o think_v you_o will_v make_v we_o some_o man_n soul_n and_o some_o woman_n soul_n you_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o these_o conceit_n earth_n again_o may_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v or_o count_v foreigner_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o foreigner_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o
christ_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o say_v none_o have_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v defend_v that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o actual_a function_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o these_o quarrel_n full_a of_o spite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v more_o than_o you_o think_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o learning_n but_o so_o great_a be_v your_o malice_n that_o it_o shut_v your_o sense_n &_o kindle_v your_o cholor_n while_o you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o say_v you_o care_v not_o what_o be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o untidy_a phi._n 24._o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o &_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o theo._n that_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o beneficial_a to_o you_o as_o also_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o preacher_n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n proceed_v neither_o from_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v we_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o confident_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v of_o we_o as_o if_o your_o envious_a report_n be_v authentik_a oracle_n phi._n command_v you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n preach_v baptise_v bind_a lose_v &_o such_o like_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o the_o former_a absurdity_n though_o to_o shift_v they_o &_o we_o off_o you_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o slander_n &_o cavil_v theo._n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o uniustnes_n of_o your_o charge_n &_o that_o as_o you_o begin_v so_o you_o continue_v with_o spite_n full_a pervert_n &_o deprave_v our_o word_n for_o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n perscriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v we_o but_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v &_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v &_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o will_n &_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n 25._o protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n &_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o against_o christ_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v that_o prove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n to_o proceed_v &_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n right_a phi._n it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o counsel_n &_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o theo._n prince_n ought_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o private_a person_n &_o preacher_n country_n much_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a &_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pleasure_n &_o order_n of_o other_o prince_n &_o prelate_n be_v their_o assembly_n never_o so_o great_a the_o ruler_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v particular_a counsel_n you_o may_v call_v without_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o be_v we_o not_o obstrict_v to_o they_o general_n counsel_n you_o can_v not_o call_v without_o the_o like_n and_o warn_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v or_o skip_v any_o they_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o phi._n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o be_v request_v and_o invite_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n theo._n to_o your_o chapter_n at_o trent_n we_o come_v not_o for_o many_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v none_o may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a &_o trusty_a to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o realm_n and_o other_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o as_o suppliant_n to_o your_o synod_n &_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o courtesy_n and_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v much_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v a_o christian_n council_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o let_v both_o side_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n 7._o let_v your_o salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la forprise_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o former_a counsel_n let_v both_o part_n be_v swear_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o if_o we_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o declaim_v against_o we_o on_o god_n name_n as_o hinderer_n of_o peace_n &_o despiser_n of_o general_a counsel_n otherwise_o no_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o resort_v much_o less_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o unlawful_a rout_n void_a of_o all_o christian_n authority_n liberty_n truth_n &_o indifferency_n phi._n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n unlawful_o call_v theo._n prove_v it_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o none_o must_v sit_v there_o but_o his_o feed_n &_o swear_a man_n &_o last_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v &_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o assembly_n &_o be_v judge_n against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n be_v orderly_o call_v time_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_n equity_n &_o the_o sincere_a canon_n of_o god_n church_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v direct_v as_o apparent_o they_o be_v than_o have_v your_o tridentine_a chapter_n neither_o the_o calling_n keep_v conclude_a nor_o meaning_n of_o a_o general_a council_n phi._n who_o shall_v call_v counsel_n if_o not_o the_o pope_n theo._n pope_n show_v what_o one_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o but_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o usurpation_n be_v no_o right_a and_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o summon_v general_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v any_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v currant_n or_o catholic_a phi._n godly_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n other_o prince_n consent_v theo._n certain_a friar_n be_v set_v there_o to_o waste_v day_n light_n &_o weary_a the_o wall_n with_o declaim_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n while_o your_o holy_a
answer_v quando_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la quibusuis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la committet_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la quimagis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la longo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spacio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dsâiuncti_fw-la when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o i_o be_o innocentius_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n nor_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n then_o object_v unto_o they_o make_v manifest_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o pope_n covet_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o patriaâkdom_n disdain_v and_o refuse_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o own_o right_n if_o any_o he_o gate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o the_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o see_v the_o headshippe_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o violent_o and_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v now_o claim_v by_o his_o patriarkshippe_n which_o himself_o aspire_v to_o high_a title_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n disuse_v and_o contemn_v last_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o this_o day_n conquest_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n have_v either_o resist_v or_o rebate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o this_o land_n wherefore_o he_o be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o pretence_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n exclude_v he_o both_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v have_v over_o this_o island_n as_o unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o himself_o neglect_v and_o omit_v have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o do_n and_o for_o their_o leave_v he_o no_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o preeminence_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o his_o uicarshippe_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v west_n before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o patriarkeshippe_n which_o you_o will_v now_o take_v hold_n of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o nonâ_n phi._n 25._o final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n final_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v you_o may_v wipe_v your_o bill_n and_o go_v to_o rest_v you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n do_v and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n &_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o defend_v he_o may_v do_v but_o by_o myld_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v how_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o word_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o caesar_n delegation_n and_o licence_n from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o go_v i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o christ_n and_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o assertion_n nor_o intention_n but_o be_v a_o very_a pestilent_a and_o impudent_a sophistication_n of_o you_o which_o you_o still_o repeat_v though_o we_o still_o refute_v phi._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o theo._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o you_o shall_v discover_v yourselves_o and_o discredit_v your_o cause_n do_v for_o then_o either_o you_o must_v show_v which_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n may_v lawful_o command_v punish_v and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o or_o else_o with_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a which_o your_o stomach_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o find_v your_o proof_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o load_n of_o your_o folly_n you_o think_v best_a to_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o in_o all_o your_o apology_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v we_o one_o half_a word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a &_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o prince_n be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o brawl_v rather_o with_o we_o about_o some_o word_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a imagination_n that_o the_o simple_a shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a that_o be_v supreme_a superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n master_n &_o give_v her_o absolute_a &_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o faith_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n vocation_n of_o minister_n remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v baptise_v and_o serve_v god_n must_v proceed_v from_o her_o sovereign_a right_n and_o depend_v on_o her_o only_a will_n and_o in_o this_o vain_a you_o run_v on_o with_o a_o jolly_a persuasion_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o work_v wonder_n when_o indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o lewd_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o your_o own_o fiction_n phi._n never_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o pervert_v of_o your_o word_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o and_o as_o you_o say_v before_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v for_o your_o meaning_n if_o there_o be_v any_o generality_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o blame_n be_v you_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o theo._n cease_v you_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o speech_n receive_v and_o use_v on_o both_o side_n we_o ask_v you_o no_o favour_n our_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o call_v her_o highness_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v the_o public_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o punish_v evil_a as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o civil_a policy_n
how_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v she_o phi._n not_o governor_n but_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o bishop_n be_v governor_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n theo._n as_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n with_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o governor_n yourselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n by_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o say_v ruler_n in_o s._n paul_n s._n hierom_n say_v parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o prince_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreproveable_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o king_n the_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v king_n and_o s._n hierom_n venter_v to_o call_v they_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o nurse_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o you_o be_v we_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o seek_v new_a name_n not_o only_o for_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n eusebius_n write_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o synod_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hear_n the_o prince_n name_v himself_o a_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n you_o be_v bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bishop_n be_v in_o greeke_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o a_o superintendent_n which_o word_n hierom_n use_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v he_o say_v be_v nomen_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v prince_n and_o ruler_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n as_o the_o seventie_o elder_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o sucoth_n the_o elder_n of_o bethulia_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n phi._n we_o know_v you_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o prohibit_v all_o good_a teacher_n strife_n of_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o and_o since_o all_o your_o absurdity_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o carp_n at_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v your_o labour_n to_o requite_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n but_o vain_a brabble_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o truth_n distinct_a if_o the_o word_n governor_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o office_n and_o regiment_n many_o way_n distinguish_v the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v public_a of_o bishop_n be_v private_a of_o prince_n be_v compulsive_a of_o bishop_n be_v persuasive_a of_o prince_n be_v lordly_a with_o rule_n of_o bishop_n be_v brotherly_a with_o service_n of_o prince_n be_v external_a and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v internal_a and_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v reward_n and_o revenge_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o divide_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o though_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n yet_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n of_o realm_n pastor_n have_v flock_n and_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n none_o have_v but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o stile_n governor_n of_o this_o realm_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o import_v a_o public_a and_o princely_a regiment_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o no_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n may_v claim_v or_o use_v phi._n we_o can_v grant_v you_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o add_v as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o own_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n rheims_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n rite_n nor_o ceremony_n prayer_n nor_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o prince_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n again_o from_o the_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o theo._n gross_a be_v it_o for_o weakness_n of_o wit_n that_o you_o can_v or_o for_o rustiness_n of_o hart_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o argument_n phi._n the_o reason_n to_o my_o think_n be_v very_o sure_a for_o if_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n ergo_fw-la not_z priests_z theo._n a_o childish_a sophism_n your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o special_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o your_o conclusion_n a_o general_n prince_n only_o be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o vocation_n infer_v and_o your_o assertion_n witness_v and_o so_o must_v you_o limit_v your_o antecedent_n before_o it_o will_v be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v then_o if_o you_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n with_o the_o sword_n your_o illation_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a than_o your_o antecedent_n which_o never_o make_v good_a consequent_a phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n only_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a theo._n you_o see_v what_o we_o say_v dominion_n pervert_v it_o no_o more_o but_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n that_o prince_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o dominion_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v i_o confess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o common_a wealth_n matter_n and_o not_o busy_v themselves_o with_o church_n cause_n theo._n run_v you_o back_o again_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v how_o large_o that_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o seal_v with_o your_o own_o consent_n as_o irrevocable_a phi._n meddle_v they_o may_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o priest_n theo._n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o see_v what_o you_o can_v impugn_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n take_v governor_n for_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o public_a power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v require_v phi._n and_o what_o of_o this_o theo._n thus_o much_o that_o if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n else_o by_o
and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o spiritual_a spiritual_a theo._n we_o never_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v a_o false_a collection_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o never_o call_v but_o external_a and_o temporal_a for_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v sword_n be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o part_n in_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o both_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v eternal_a the_o magistrate_n sword_n compare_v with_o this_o be_v but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a corporal_a in_o respect_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n temporal_a but_o not_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n for_o warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n add_v to_o encourage_v they_o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul._n temporal_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o man_n vengeance_n which_o cease_v by_o death_n and_o rage_v no_o far_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o that_o it_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v or_o punish_v the_o senssible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v temporal_a 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a phi._n you_o take_v temporal_a for_o that_o which_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o we_o take_v temporal_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o sword_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_a man_n and_o matter_n only_o we_o call_v it_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o defend_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a person_n or_o cause_n theo._n not_o the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n thing_n and_o cause_n as_o you_o limit_v they_o spring_v first_o from_o yourselves_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o you_o to_o increase_v your_o court_n and_o to_o wind_v the_o sword_n by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o other_o man_n finger_n &_o hang_v it_o at_o your_o own_o girdle_n for_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n with_o other_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o cesar_n first_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v term_v spiritual_a man_n take_v the_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o servant_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n exempt_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o door_n keeper_n torch_n bearer_n bell_z ringer_n church_n sweeper_n and_o all_o your_o retinue_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n 6._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o child_n have_v and_o the_o rest_n carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o envy_v strife_n &_o dissension_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o again_o the_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n epist_n as_o also_o s._n jude_n these_o be_v fleshly_a man_n have_v no_o spirit_n and_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o make_v as_o lively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n what_o wrong_v then_o you_o do_v the_o faithful_a when_o you_o name_v they_o temporal_a as_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o life_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o godly_a judge_n that_o reproach_n of_o temporal_a and_o pride_n of_o spiritual_a man_n no_o learned_a nor_o ancient_a father_n ever_o use_v 1._o secular_a s._n hierom_n call_v they_o layman_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v not_o monk_n temporal_a no_o man_n ever_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o next_o that_o your_o land_n and_o live_n may_v speed_v no_o worse_o than_o yourselves_o 15._o for_o gain_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o your_o early_a and_o daily_a devotion_n you_o take_v order_n to_o have_v they_o go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n express_o call_v they_o carnal_a if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 22._o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n you_o as_o if_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v too_o liberal_a think_v it_o expedient_a upon_o some_o wise_a consideration_n belike_o to_o set_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o your_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a mammon_n and_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o caesar._n auxent_n far_o better_a s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v for_o tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o he_o affect_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o no_o man_n among_o we_o be_v any_o let_v unto_o he_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o never_o procure_v we_o envy_v for_o our_o landes_n let_v they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o please_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o three_o to_o enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o stretch_v your_o wing_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o you_o need_v or_o list_v thing_n you_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n usury_n perjury_n simony_n sorcery_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n apostasy_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a vice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o your_o consistory_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a you_o catch_v hold_v of_o tithe_n testament_n legacy_n intestates_fw-la patronage_n marriage_n divorce_n dowry_n espousal_n funeral_n affinity_n consanguinity_n bastardy_n bondage_n as_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o question_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o church_n or_o church_n man_n you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o venture_v on_o gift_n decretal_n sale_n exchaunge_n possession_n alienation_n restitution_n convention_n condition_n exaction_n surety_n pledge_n payment_n damage_n injury_n forgery_n hire_v lend_v farm_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o if_o all_o action_n cause_n and_o contract_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v your_o gain_n or_o ease_n must_v by_o and_o by_o go_v for_o spiritual_a and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o that_o poor_a shift_n be_v seclude_v from_o order_v and_o entermedle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n phi._n mislike_v you_o that_o priest_n shall_v punish_v sin_n or_o that_o bishop_n shall_v deal_v in_o those_o case_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o malefactor_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o drunkard_n railer_n perjurer_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o thief_n robber_n ravisher_n murderer_n plagiaries_n incendiary_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a offender_n when_o their_o life_n be_v
spare_v by_o prince_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o earnest_n and_o open_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v âeceived_v into_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o rather_o i_o thânke_v it_o very_o needful_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sceptre_n be_v entreat_v for_o their_o life_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v exempt_v or_o save_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o their_o just_a desert_n by_o your_o privilege_n or_o penance_n in_o steed_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a 13._o and_o not_o the_o priest_n you_o may_v not_o revenge_v malefactor_n you_o may_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o prince_n must_v punish_v they_o it_o pass_v your_o commission_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n your_o corporal_a correct_v and_o afflict_v of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wrongful_a violence_n right_a and_o so_o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a law_n not_o from_o caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wilful_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cusshin_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o function_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n phi._n affinity_n consanguinity_n contract_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o you_o reckon_v be_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v often_o time_n such_o question_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o none_o but_o bishop_n be_v fit_a to_o resolve_v theo._n all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n both_o private_a and_o public_a as_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n counselor_n captain_n judge_n parent_n husband_n master_n subject_n soldier_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v in_o this_o respect_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v as_o lawful_a or_o avoid_v as_o unlawful_a and_o have_v often_o time_n in_o they_o such_o question_n as_o none_o but_o divine_n be_v âit_a to_o resolve_v will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o crime_n cause_n and_o consultation_n domestical_a political_a and_o martial_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v guide_v order_v and_o end_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o ghostly_a father_n phi._n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o well_o in_o all_o sin_n as_o in_o some_o theo._n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o private_a right_a public_a spiritual_a temporal_a yea_o civil_a and_o warlike_a affair_n but_o their_o authority_n go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o denounce_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o pass_v their_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o appoint_v external_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o âee_n thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o preacher_n by_o their_o office_n have_v instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o compare_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o consonant_n or_o dissonant_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o prince_n have_v compulsion_n and_o correction_n annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o well_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o temporal_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o to_o see_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n preserve_v among_o man_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n provide_v phi._n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o prince_n sword_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n rather_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n than_o for_o temporal_a theo._n none_o at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o buyld_v and_o plant_v sow_n and_o reap_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o need_v no_o sword_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o equity_n amongst_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v magistrate_n first_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n precise_o and_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commandment_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o right_a note_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n if_o then_o the_o sword_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n power_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a as_o you_o fond_o dream_v and_o be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a word_n with_o who_o saint_n peter_n agree_v call_v the_o king_n preeminent_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n law_n not_o by_o man_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n so_o no_o man_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o only_a go_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o altogether_o indifferent_a ergo_fw-la princess_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o good_n body_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o spiritual_a respect_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o shall_v go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n when_o your_o tithe_n and_o testament_n shall_v stand_v back_o for_o temporal_a phi._n understand_v you_o what_o temporal_a be_v theo._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o divide_n temporal_a against_o spiritual_a temporal_a repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a be_v carnal_a corporal_a and_o natural_a not_o temporal_a as_o you_o counter_v set_v they_o and_o opposite_a to_o temporal_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdness_n of_o your_o division_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o your_o court_n discuss_v be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o action_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a they_o serve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n 13._o not_o in_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o prophesying_n tongue_n and_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o and_o namely_o rehearse_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o thing_n eternal_a be_v neither_o under_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o the_o prince_n but_o reserve_v only_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v only_o from_o god_n phi._n eternal_a they_o be_v not_o but_o spiritual_a they_o be_v theo._n then_o may_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o evert_v clean_o your_o loose_a division_n of_o temporal_a against_o spiritual_a phi._n 6._o temporal_a we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a child_n know_v that_o these_o three_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o shepherd_n his_o flock_v and_o to_o feed_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o derivation_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o synonimon_n that_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o power_n &_o force_n for_o when_o christ_n repeat_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n thriseâ_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n his_o word_n be_v the_o second_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o the_o three_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o draw_v your_o assumption_n from_o s._n paul_n word_n right_o translate_v &_o what_o conclude_v you_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o ergo_fw-la bishop_n by_o their_o call_n may_v preach_v and_o prince_n may_v not_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v infer_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n phi._n they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v their_o superior_n mouth_n theo._n that_o sequel_n be_v not_o good_a in_o build_v mason_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o sail_v mariner_n in_o fight_v soldier_n be_v these_o man_n ergo_fw-la simple_o superior_a to_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o phi._n preach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n &_o pardon_v the_o sin_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v thing_n far_o great_a &_o high_a than_o any_o that_o prince_n have_v theo._n the_o perfection_n &_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o the_o honour_n &_o estimation_n of_o they_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o not_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o man_n pride_n the_o ghostly_a work_n be_v god_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v the_o priest_n wherein_o judas_n the_o thief_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o demas_n the_o renegade_n may_v challenge_v as_o much_o as_o james_n the_o just_a peter_n the_o zealous_a and_o john_n the_o faithful_a the_o three_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la dispares_fw-la dei_fw-la munuâ_fw-fr equale_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o by_o minister_n far_o unlike_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o 10_o christ_n send_v he_o that_o betray_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n though_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v say_v chrysostom_n 2._o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n only_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o accomplish_v the_o external_a sign_n or_o act_n man_n say_v ambrose_n 19_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la do_v their_o service_n but_o exercise_v no_o right_n of_o authority_n they_o pray_v god_n give_v the_o service_n be_v by_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a power_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n than_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o of_o preacher_n the_o scripture_n say_v 3_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n you_o may_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o only_o the_o corporal_a service_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o heretic_n &_o hypocrite_n the_o rest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o &_o mighty_a worker_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o church_n person_n to_o the_o prefer_n &_o advaunce_v of_o the_o bishop_n person_n before_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o vicious_a because_o the_o subjection_n &_o revenge_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n the_o dignity_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o priest_n commission_n be_v high_a than_o the_o prince_n &_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n person_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n the_o priest_n have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o call_v for_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n themselves_o not_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o subjection_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o which_o prince_n may_v look_v for_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priest_n person_n who_o must_v preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 4._o servant_n of_o mean_a man_n than_o prince_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o 9_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o not_o strive_v with_o prince_n for_o superiority_n phi._n for_o their_o person_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o you_o but_o certain_o their_o power_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n you_o âun_v so_o fast_o that_o you_o forget_v where_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v debate_v who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v slip_v from_o that_o &_o enter_v a_o new_a question_n who_o shall_v correct_v they_o where_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o unfinished_a phi._n you_o do_v confess_v that_o prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v truth_n the._n and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v refuse_v bishop_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n phi._n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n or_o no_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v if_o bishop_n teach_v truth_n sure_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o go_v from_o truth_n they_o prince_n must_v avoid_v they_o to_o this_o we_o both_o consent_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o place_n where_o prince_n may_v find_v it_o &_o whence_o prince_n must_v fetch_v it_o place_n or_o else_o whether_o prince_n as_o all_o other_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o discern_v true_a preacher_n from_o false_a and_o so_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n and_o other_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n and_o look_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v theo._n such_o pastor_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v if_o you_o can_v point_v we_o to_o they_o phi._n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o you_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o truth_n report_n theo._n he_o that_o keep_v peter_n faith_n in_o deed_n can_v not_o want_v the_o truth_n because_o peter_n believe_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o for_o this_o paul_n faith_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o matthew_n james_n john_n jude_n and_o other_o but_o who_o must_v be_v credit_v what_o faith_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v shall_v we_o take_v that_o at_o your_o hand_n by_o report_n or_o at_o their_o own_o mouth_n by_o writing_n phi._n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o dark_a or_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n writing_n but_o now_o their_o successor_n must_v rather_o be_v trust_v than_o every_o man_n suffer_v to_o take_v what_o faith_n he_o listen_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n theo._n rather_o so_o than_o worse_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o must_v we_o trust_v their_o successor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o or_o beside_o their_o writing_n phi._n against_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v not_o beside_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the._n
auditorue_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la approbet_fw-la quod_fw-la placuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la improbet_fw-la quod_fw-la offenderit_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o those_o writing_n his_o judgement_n free_a to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o reject_v what_o he_o mislike_v so_o that_o in_o all_o such_o except_o they_o be_v fortify_v by_o evident_a reason_n or_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n if_o a_o man_n mislike_v or_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o reproove_v which_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v consent_n without_o any_o stay_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o 5._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o refuse_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o certainty_n not_o to_o err_v be_v annex_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o no_o writing_n else_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v read_v as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o 48._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o 22._o those_o book_n de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la libere_fw-la iudicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o all_z other_o writing_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o infidel_n 3.3_o if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o they_o may_v err_v where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n leave_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o reject_v what_o we_o think_v good_a the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v all_o other_o writing_n we_o must_v examine_v before_o we_o believe_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o err_v 16._o this_o make_v s._n augustine_n dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o resign_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v before_o refute_v the_o arrian_n and_o to_o tie_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v say_v he_o show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whosoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credi_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n arrianos_fw-la s._n hilary_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o counsel_n now_o let_v he_o gather_v what_o counsel_n he_o will_v against_o i_o say_v he_o and_o open_o proscribe_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v phi._n by_o who_o then_o shall_v prince_n be_v direct_v if_o neither_o by_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n counsel_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o prince_n &_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o with_o like_a subjection_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v not_o err_v &_o may_v command_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o counsel_n may_v err_v &_o can_v not_o command_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o always_o assure_v of_o truth_n and_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o princess_n sword_n phi._n be_v this_o exception_n good_a against_o counsel_n ghost_n against_o christ_n uicar_n it_o be_v not_o good_a he_o may_v command_v as_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n in_o deed_n christ_n have_v a_o uicar_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v command_v and_o can_v direct_v unto_o truth_n but_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v not_o he_o phi._n i_o mean_v the_o uicar_n general_a which_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n after_o his_o ascend_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v of_o two_o mind_n phi._n what_o uicar_n have_v christ_n leave_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o may_v command_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o theo._n his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v better_a right_o to_o command_v and_o skill_n to_o direct_v than_o either_o peter_n or_o peter_n successor_n phi._n call_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o uicar_n theo._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o tertullian_n do_v so_o before_o i_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v he_o velandis_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o send_v vicarian_a vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n vicar_n but_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n uicar_n flatterer_n phi._n if_o peter_n be_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v theo._n we_o ask_v not_o now_o for_o if_n show_v one_o that_o ever_o call_v he_o so_o phi._n what_o if_o that_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o theo._n then_o forbear_v it_o till_o you_o find_v it_o and_o go_v on_o with_o some_o other_o name_n phi._n call_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o may_v command_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n people_n theo._n he_o never_o bit_v that_o bark_v much_o you_o make_v yourself_o sure_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o trial_n will_v be_v most_o unsure_a how_o prove_v you_o either_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o affirm_v phi._n the_o gospel_n proove_v the_o first_o luke_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o belie_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o but_o jesuites_n will_v make_v this_o collection_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v be_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n phi._n none_o may_v confirm_v but_o a_o superior_a theo._n other_o why_o so_o good_a sir_n may_v not_o one_o brother_n comfort_n and_o encourage_v a_o other_o phi._n yea_o but_o peter_n must_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n theo._n and_o what_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o constant_a phi._n it_o be_v his_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o be_v it_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v no_o less_o david_n after_o the_o defile_n of_o berseba_n and_o murder_v of_o vriah_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o appoint_a to_o do_v 51._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v covert_v unto_o thou_o will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o david_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v you_o not_o profound_a man_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n and_o common_a charity_n prescribe_v to_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o
any_o age_n ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a theo._n name_v any_o catholic_a divine_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n some_o popish_a prelate_n and_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n find_v that_o a_o compendious_a way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v molest_v they_o have_v not_o by_o divinity_n but_o by_o conspiracy_n conclude_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o resist_v even_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o perpetual_a patience_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n justice_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o some_o catholic_a writer_n about_o this_o matter_n albeit_o but_o few_o for_o brevity_n sake_n yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a credit_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n defence_n against_o all_o those_o that_o charge_v they_o so_o deadly_a with_o these_o treasonable_a proposition_n theo._n the_o simple_a christian_n that_o be_v except_o you_o take_v a_o rebellious_a hart_n for_o a_o reasonable_a conscience_n will_v look_v for_o some_o better_a authority_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o damnation_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o all_o that_o resist_v power_n than_o your_o own_o schoolman_n &_o companion_n link_v in_o the_o same_o faction_n with_o you_o &_o live_v not_o long_o before_o you_o and_o this_o silly_a defence_n of_o your_o brethren_n by_o the_o corrupt_a verdict_n of_o your_o confederate_n be_v rather_o a_o discredit_n to_o your_o whole_a cause_n than_o a_o clear_n of_o they_o from_o traitorous_a devise_n or_o as_o you_o speak_v from_o treasonable_a proposition_n phi._n thomas_n thomas_n aquin_n that_o glorious_a saint_n &_o clerke_n who_o only_a sentence_n weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o protestant_n wit_n &_o word_n in_o the_o world_n say_v thus_o postquam_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la denunciatus_fw-la apostata_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la absoluuntur_fw-la a_o praestito_fw-la turamento_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o prince_n be_v once_o denounce_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o his_o inferior_n &_o subject_n be_v assoil_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o case_n be_v plain_o resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a assertion_n or_o opinion_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o neither_o to_o sift_v your_o saint_n nor_o examine_v your_o clerk_n much_o less_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o popish_a monk_n drown_v the_o wit_n &_o pain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v since_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n your_o pass_a pride_n pope_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o you_o make_v it_o nor_o his_o saintship_n so_o glorious_a he_o write_v more_o than_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v both_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n &_o whole_o wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n scripture_n or_o father_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o bare_o stand_v on_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o first_o practise_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a security_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v autorize_v &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n obey_v to_o hear_v thomas_n aquin_n a_o late_a summist_n in_o yâ_z midst_n of_o blindness_n &_o error_n affirm_v they_o may_v &_o pretend_v no_o better_a author_n than_o hildebrand_n a_o furious_a &_o seditious_a monster_n as_o his_o own_o cardinal_n &_o companion_n report_v of_o he_o you_o be_v best_o bring_v some_o other_o proof_n they_o must_v else_o be_v very_o large_a conscience_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o censure_n phi._n the_o famous_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n excommunicate_a francis_n toledo_n write_v far_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n nota_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la denunciat_fw-la we_o excommunicatus_fw-la omnes_fw-la subdit_n absoluuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la note_v that_o albeit_o s._n thomas_n name_n only_o a_o apostata_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o prince_n case_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v a_o excommunicate_a all_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n for_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v notorious_a yet_o before_o declaration_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o church_n the_o vassal_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n as_o caietanus_n well_o hold_v which_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o any_o more_o 8._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o thus_o do_v this_o notable_a schoolman_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o catholic_a divine_a of_o any_o age_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n theo._n call_v you_o these_o satisfaction_n for_o reasonable_a conscience_n opinion_n in_o purgation_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o conspire_v with_o pope_n against_o prince_n to_o bring_v man_n alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v either_o hire_v or_o bewitch_v as_o you_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o antichrist_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n &_o think_v you_o their_o surly_a conclusion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n conscience_n shall_v ambrose_n austen_n &_o other_o look_v on_o &_o cajetan_v toledo_n &_o such_o like_a swear_a chaplain_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o our_o processed_a enemy_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n require_v what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o yet_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v this_o moderation_n that_o prince_n shall_v not_o loose_v their_o dominion_n for_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o only_o for_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o general_a &_o final_a renounce_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o become_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o turk_n toledo_n with_o less_o learning_n &_o more_o unshamefastnes_n tell_v we_o upon_o his_o credit_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o any_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o be_v not_o these_o dowtie_a demonstration_n in_o so_o weighty_a question_n phi._n god_n we_o bring_v they_o not_o as_o our_o chief_a ground_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o other_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o us._n theo._n you_o mean_v that_o your_o fellow_n of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v as_o dutiful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o you_o be_v now_o to_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o what_o company_n but_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o resist_v and_o depose_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v let_v aquinas_n cajetan_a and_o toledo_n go_v you_o may_v not_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v anoint_a and_o set_v to_o be_v obey_v without_o high_a and_o better_a warrant_n than_o five_o thousand_o thomases_n ten_o thowsande_n caietanes_n and_o twenty_o thowsande_v toledoes_n can_v give_v you_o phi._n thowsande_n we_o can_v bring_v you_o if_o that_o will_v content_v you_o namely_o the_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n celebrate_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n 70._o bishop_n 412._o and_o other_o prelate_n 800._o in_o all_o haeret_fw-la of_o the_o most_o choose_a learned_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n 1282._o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o england_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o cypress_n as_o also_o of_o other_o christian_a state_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n which_o assembly_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n will_v never_o agree_v upon_o any_o assertion_n traitorous_a these_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o renown_a decree_n if_o any_o lord_n temporal_a require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o state_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o conprovinciall_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o come_v to_o order_n within_o one_o year_n space_n let_v relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n
such_o as_o be_v worthy_a phi._n no._n theo._n then_o do_v you_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o himself_o to_o displace_v the_o wicked_a from_o their_o throne_n phi._n but_o under_o god_n theo._n if_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v this_o without_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a warrant_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o under_o god_n but_o as_o well_o as_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v without_o god_n be_v against_o god_n saul_n but_o on_o with_o your_o example_n of_o samuel_n saul_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n which_o samuel_n pronounce_v unto_o saul_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la king_n saul_n be_v depose_v theo._n grant_v he_o be_v by_o who_o be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n or_o by_o samuel_n phi._n god_n prescribe_v the_o sentence_n 24._o but_o samuel_n pronounce_v it_o theo._n in_o who_o name_n do_v samuel_n speak_v in_o god_n or_o his_o own_o phi._n in_o go_n theo._n say_v he_o more_o than_o god_n command_v he_o phi._n i_o think_v not_o theo._n then_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o god_n give_v the_o judgement_n against_o saul_n only_a samuel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v saul_n so_o much_o &_o that_o be_v sore_o against_o samuel_n will_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n which_o god_n reprove_v in_o he_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o example_n on_o your_o own_o head_n i_o trust_v god_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n what_o then_o the._n do_v all_o israel_n &_o judah_n sin_n in_o obey_v saul_n so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o other_o anoint_v in_o his_o place_n phi._n they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n because_o saul_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n do_v david_n sin_n in_o serve_v saul_n long_o after_o himself_o be_v anoint_v phi._n he_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o theo._n when_o david_n have_v saul_n alone_o in_o the_o cave_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o do_v he_o well_o to_o spare_v he_o phi._n he_o may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v he_o as_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v but_o he_o will_v not_o theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o a_o lie_n in_o david_n to_o call_v he_o his_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o his_o deposition_n phi._n he_o call_v he_o so_o in_o respect_n he_o have_v be_v so_o though_o present_o he_o be_v not_o so_o theo._n nay_o david_n affirm_v yâ_z at_o that_o present_a 24._o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o after_o show_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o his_o courtesy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o asleep_a &_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o he_o say_v 26._o destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a where_o david_n make_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o spare_v he_o but_o a_o sin_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o saul_n death_n 1._o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v david_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anointed_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o fellow_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o ibidem_fw-la thy_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v witness_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v if_o all_o israel_n obey_v saul_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o anoint_v serve_v &_o honour_a saul_n as_o his_o master_n &_o call_v &_o count_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o &_o severe_o punish_v it_o in_o a_o other_o that_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o warrant_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n or_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o murder_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n without_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n presume_v to_o displace_v phi._n david_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v saul_n 17._o as_o s._n austen_n show_v against_o adamantius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n the._n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a speak_v of_o saul_n &_o himself_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n say_v he_o on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a but_o of_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a but_o a_o sinful_a deed_n for_o any_o man_n david_n himself_o not_o except_v to_o have_v kill_v saul_n in_o respect_n he_o then_o be_v &_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o die_v the_o lord_n anoint_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n without_o fear_n his_o word_n be_v 17._o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n king_n saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o spare_v he_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o prohibit_v imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la audierat_fw-la se_fw-la impunè_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vellet_fw-la inimico_fw-la yea_o rather_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o god_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v free_o handle_v a_o enemy_n how_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o so_o great_a authority_n he_o convert_v to_o courtesy_n theo._n adimantus_n hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o the_o law_n as_o he_o think_v permit_v revenge_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n where_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v witness_n this_o objection_n saint_n augustine_n refall_v by_o show_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n command_v proceed_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n love_v and_o favour_v their_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o namely_o david_n that_o spare_v king_n saul_n his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n though_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v slay_v he_o philand_n saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v impunè_fw-la he_o may_v free_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o he_o object_n theoph._n whether_o that_o be_v saint_n augustine_n persuasion_n or_o a_o advantage_n take_v upon_o adimantus_n assertion_n the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o express_v of_o the_o twain_o i_o think_v the_o late_a to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o this_o be_v adimantus_n erroneous_a position_n that_o the_o law_n licence_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n and_o you_o may_v not_o well_o charge_v saint_n augustine_n therewith_o lest_o you_o bring_v he_o again_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o manichee_n error_n sure_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o speech_n on_o this_o that_o saul_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v just_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v our_o case_n but_o on_o the_o permission_n of_o revenge_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o grant_v david_n toward_o his_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o towards_o their_o enemy_n marry_o that_o be_v no_o right_a exposition_n but_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o law_n sufficient_a to_o refute_v adimantus_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n augustine_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o credit_n otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n but_o that_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o sword_n lawful_o to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o law_n adjudge_v to_o die_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v this_o false_a conceit_n of_o god_n law_n that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n they_o corrupt_o expound_v neighbour_n for_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n which_o he_o then_o prescribe_v they_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n law_n these_o word_n then_o david_n have_v hear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o david_n saint_n augustine_n know_v none_o that_o he_o may_v do_v free_o what_o he_o will_v to_o a_o enemy_n be_v assume_v
you_o be_v âowly_o deceive_v your_o consequent_a be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o prince_n shall_v use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n but_o that_o prophet_n priest_n or_o pope_n may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o and_o not_o a_o consequent_a either_o of_o your_o former_a example_n or_o your_o late_a excurrent_n where_o you_o fâârish_v about_o with_o many_o pretence_n and_o preface_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o wicked_a assertion_n phi._n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o idolatry_n &_o heresy_n theo._n what_o word_n you_o listen_v to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n your_o conclusion_n with_o we_o care_v not_o they_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prophet_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n which_o you_o call_v execute_v of_o justice_n in_o god_n behalf_n upon_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n whether_o ever_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o superior_a judge_n do_v violent_o withstand_v or_o judicial_o depose_v idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a prince_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o they_o reprove_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o by_o special_a direction_n and_o message_n from_o god_n they_o never_o depose_v any_o only_o god_n send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o will_n jehu_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o achabs_n house_n and_o race_n whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o their_o ordinary_a call_n may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v and_o be_v special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n prince_n shall_v loose_v not_o only_a sceptre_n and_o state_n but_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o until_o he_o speak_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n priest_n nor_o pope_n may_v presume_v to_o dispose_v kingdom_n or_o name_n successor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o earthly_a prince_n phi._n 5._o in_o these_o case_n and_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o or_o betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o priest_n and_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o his_o people_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o nature_n reason_n the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o express_a scripture_n 17._o for_o in_o god_n sacred_a law_n thus_o we_o read_v si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la prospexeris_fw-la inter_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la lepram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lepram_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n if_o thou_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o ambiguous_a betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n or_o no_o leprosy_n and_o find_v variety_n of_o sentence_n among_o the_o judge_n at_o home_n rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o &_o they_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v for_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n let_v that_o man_n die_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v remove_v evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v fear_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a thus_o far_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n general_o with_o out_o all_o exception_n subiect_v in_o case_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v recite_v all_o degree_n of_o faithful_a man_n no_o less_o king_n than_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n resolution_n theo._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o help_v your_o cause_n that_o will_v thus_o both_o corrupt_v &_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o fancy_n you_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o beck_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o corruption_n enough_o you_o wrench_v &_o force_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n &_o against_o the_o very_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o phi._n first_o what_o corruption_n have_v we_o commit_v in_o the_o word_n 17._o theo._n that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v you_o change_v they_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v phi._n so_o the_o latin_n be_v exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la âudicis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v theo._n but_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v clean_o against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o obey_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v &_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o evil_a one_o from_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v in_o pride_n lebilthi_o shemóahh_o el-haccohèn_a hahhomèd_a lesháreth_n shà m_fw-la eth-iehouà _a elohéca_fw-la o_o el-hasshophèt_a um_v haïsh_fw-mi hahù_fw-fr not_o to_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n 9_o repete_fw-la this_o text_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la aut_fw-la judicem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la audierit_fw-la timebit_fw-la and_o the_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v fear_v phi._n but_o s._n hierom_n read_v it_o otherwise_o as_o you_o see_v by_o his_o translation_n theo._n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieroms_n deprave_a and_o now_o you_o will_v bolster_v out_o your_o forgery_n with_o his_o name_n howbeit_o know_v you_o that_o the_o very_a same_o translation_n not_o long_o since_o be_v not_o exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la but_o &_o decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n cronomij_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hierome_n not_o much_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n since_o when_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v comment_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o they_o read_v to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o many_o write_a copy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v hereupon_o lyra_n say_v in_o these_o &_o such_o case_n they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o superior_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o office_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o person_n
loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o she_o do_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o amend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v heal_v and_o never_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o any_o thing_n save_v unto_o the_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n phi._n no_o more_o do_v we_o this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o lose_v that_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n theo._n that_o position_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v wide_a you_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o phi._n 16._o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christ_n sheep_n without_o exception_n be_v they_o prince_n be_v they_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n be_v put_v to_o peter_n feed_v &_o government_n now_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o to_o lock_v out_o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o punish_v to_o pardon_v now_o we_o be_v command_v every_o one_o be_v we_o king_n john_n be_v we_o caesar_n to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o that_o must_v make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n may_v except_v himself_o theo._n you_o role_n from_o text_n to_o text_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n as_o you_o go_v and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v you_o be_v even_o as_o near_o as_o you_o be_v at_o first_o before_o you_o begin_v for_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n do_v concern_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v then_o these_o must_v be_v your_o argument_n these_o prince_n must_v be_v teach_v ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v be_v depose_v priests_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la likewise_o from_o their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n prince_n must_v obey_v sound_o doctrine_n come_v from_o their_o pastors_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o refuse_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v sure_o such_o reason_n set_v not_o they_o beside_o their_o seat_n but_o you_o rather_o beside_o your_o wit_n for_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v these_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a mockery_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o that_o be_v depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n 16._o be_v advise_v by_o your_o leader_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o good_a persuasion_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n 13_o that_o be_v obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o thrust_v you_o from_o your_o good_n land_n and_o life_n have_v you_o but_o one_o dram_n of_o shame_n or_o sense_n in_o you_o you_o will_v never_o send_v we_o such_o sottish_a and_o unsavoury_a sequele_n phi._n they_o be_v of_o your_o frame_n we_o send_v they_o not_o theo._n we_o annexe_v the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o must_v and_o will_v infer_v to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o can_v not_o abuse_v you_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n what_o will_v you_o cite_v but_o this_o charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o find_v you_o there_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v for_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o lose_a in_o heaven_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o your_o purpose_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yâ_z be_v be_v persuade_v by_o their_o word_n and_o give_v place_n to_o their_o admonition_n which_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v nor_o do_v yourselves_o dissemble_v for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o your_o immodest_a and_o untrue_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o propose_v &_o purposely_o handle_v the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o help_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o can_v with_o your_o gloze_n and_o phrase_n these_o be_v your_o antecedent_n and_o this_o be_v your_o consequent_a phi._n well_o if_o peter_n must_v feed_v prince_n why_o may_v not_o peter_n depose_v prince_n deprive_v theo._n take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o christ_n mean_v by_o feed_v phi._n but_o peter_n may_v correct_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o deprivation_n be_v but_o correction_n theo._n any_o pastor_n may_v reprove_v they_o &_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o truth_n that_o bind_v they_o in_o earth_n &_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o but_o other_o correction_n on_o the_o good_n land_n or_o body_n of_o private_a man_n preacher_n may_v not_o exercise_v much_o less_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n phi._n be_v we_o king_n be_v we_o caesar_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o theo._n prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n other_o subjection_n to_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n be_v none_o due_a phi._n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o pastor_n punish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n prince_n theo._n let_v they_o sink_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n that_o be_v punishment_n enough_o phi._n shall_v they_o go_v no_o far_o theo._n externall_n or_o corporal_a mean_n by_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o good_n god_n have_v not_o allow_v any_o pastor_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v his_o sheep_n withal_o phi._n then_o may_v prince_n free_o despise_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n theo._n if_o you_o call_v that_o freedom_n 10._o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 16._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n word_n than_o for_o that_o city_n be_v not_o this_o revenge_n sufficient_a for_o prince_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n unless_o you_o also_o must_v be_v finger_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n phi._n that_o will_v terrify_v they_o more_o than_o the_o threaten_n of_o helfire_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v that_o content_v your_o appetite_n better_a but_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o assign_v it_o over_o unto_o you_o howbeit_o why_o do_v you_o wander_v thus_o from_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v why_o then_o do_v you_o linger_v and_o make_v so_o many_o proffer_n before_o you_o come_v to_o your_o purpose_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v 3._o theo._n that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n pastor_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o forbid_v we_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v they_o much_o more_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o theo._n be_v this_o your_o best_a discretion_n we_o must_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o idolater_n idolater_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n theo._n put_v you_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o familiar_n and_o subject_n phi._n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o much_o less_o subject_a under_o they_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o low_o draw_v when_o you_o come_v with_o such_o dregs_n phi._n jest_o not_o at_o it_o but_o answer_v it_o theo._n be_v earnest_n in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profound_a and_o substantial_a reason_n phi._n substantial_a or_o
opinion_n be_v common_a but_o not_o currant_n with_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o long_o and_o still_a audience_n phi._n s._n peter_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 10._o yet_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o simulation_n stroke_n dead_a both_o man_n and_o wife_n s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a elymas_n the_o magician_n so_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o contemner_n in_o rod_n of_o discipline_n so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n as_o he_o corporal_o also_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n final_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o his_o power_n in_o god_n be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o lofty_a heart_n to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 6._o nescitis_fw-la quoth_v he_o quoniam_fw-la angelos_n iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n such_o dissolute_a mariner_n be_v never_o like_o but_o to_o make_v such_o desperate_a adventure_n impiety_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o you_o show_v where_o god_n afflict_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o evil_a spirit_n or_o some_o corporal_a plague_n or_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n or_o see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o judicial_a process_n on_o earth_n god_n strike_v ananias_n dead_a for_o tempt_v he_o in_o peter_n and_o elymas_n for_o resist_v he_o in_o paul_n may_v preacher_n therefore_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o murder_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o deed_n you_o practise_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n philand_n do_v not_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o his_o word_n god_n theo._n and_o since_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o your_o word_n you_o will_v take_v help_n of_o your_o hand_n phi._n with_o word_n or_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v one_o theo._n not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v by_o man_n which_o god_n prohibit_v and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n phi._n peter_n do_v so_o theo._n peter_n reprove_v they_o for_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n read_v the_o place_n then_o say_v peter_n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o faât_v of_o peter_n you_o find_v that_o shall_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n but_o what_o one_o word_n purport_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o that_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n phi._n in_o his_o word_n to_o sapphira_n we_o can_v for_o he_o say_v to_o she_o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o theo._n do_v peter_n by_o these_o word_n kill_v she_o or_o foretell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v do_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o her_o husband_n phi._n which_o say_v you_o theo._n peter_n we_o say_v neither_o desire_v nor_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o only_o signify_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o paul_n when_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o warn_v that_o sorcerer_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o god_n but_o himself_o do_v neither_o envy_n nor_o injury_n the_o sorcerer_n eye_n his_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n elymas_n paul_n denounce_v paul_n impose_v not_o that_o corporal_a chastisement_n on_o he_o the_o deed_n be_v god_n who_o may_v just_o take_v from_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o breath_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o please_v best_a his_o righteous_a and_o sacred_a wisdom_n phi._n but_o paul_n himself_o 5._o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himineus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n theo._n you_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o your_o fancy_n by_o turn_a doubt_n into_o certainty_n antecedentes_fw-la into_o consequentes_fw-la man_n action_n into_o god_n judgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v himineus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o witness_n call_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n because_o the_o slide_v you_o see_v be_v easy_a from_o principal_a to_o prince_n be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v they_o with_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v your_o additamente_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o lengthen_v the_o text_n to_o your_o own_o like_n phi._n s._n paul_n give_v judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v destroy_v without_o bodily_a vexation_n &_o affliction_n the._n this_o phrase_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v diverse_a exposition_n &_o therefore_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v not_o build_v a_o undouted_a conclusion_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la traditur_fw-la satanae_n in_fw-la interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la intereunt_fw-la his_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v and_o lest_o you_o shoulâ_n think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la victa_fw-la anima_fw-la libidine_fw-la carnis_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la the_o soul_n once_o overcome_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o call_v ibidem_fw-la &_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v the_o soul_n defile_v with_o it_o and_o also_o the_o body_n to_o hell_n phi._n but_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o exposition_n that_o both_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v unto_o perdition_n theo._n the_o same_o father_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v cor._n but_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v this_o unclean_a person_n out_o from_o among_o you_o to_o his_o just_a condemnation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v 49._o what_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v that_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n purchase_v hell_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o such_o sin_n the_o whole_a man_n become_v
where_o spirit_n be_v but_o not_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o man_n conjoin_v in_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o so_o distinct_a in_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o flesh_n have_v her_o action_n peculiar_a and_o the_o soul_n she_o but_o not_o without_o all_o subalteration_n or_o dependaunce_n where_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o in_o case_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n weal_n and_o just_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o must_v command_v over-rule_v and_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o as_o superior_a appoint_v fast_v and_o other_o affliction_n though_o with_o some_o detriment_n to_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o eye_n not_o to_o see_v the_o tongue_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o so_o likewise_o the_o power_n political_a have_v her_o prince_n law_n tribunalle_n and_o the_o spiritual_a her_o prelate_n canon_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o these_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v pagan_n whole_o separate_v but_o in_o christian_n commonwealth_n join_v though_o not_o confound_v nor_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a turn_v into_o the_o temporal_a or_o subject_n by_o perverse_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o civil_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o in_o some_o case_n subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o so_o long_o as_o the_o temporal_a state_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o other_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o her_o action_n but_o allow_v defend_v honour_v and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n obey_v the_o same_o theo._n for_o you_o to_o fly_v soar_v about_o with_o comparison_n and_o application_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n similitude_n have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o author_n that_o first_o use_v they_o do_v direct_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o emperor_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzun_n have_v occasion_n in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o pardon_v a_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o people_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o subject_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o these_o word_n amongst_o other_o will_v you_o admit_v then_o my_o free_a speech_n irascent_fw-la the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v or_o subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o pulpit_n for_o we_o rule_v also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n or_o shall_v the_o spirit_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a you_o will_v i_o know_v take_v my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o good_a part_n you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o fold_n &_o a_o lamb_n or_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n nazianzene_n make_v not_o your_o comparison_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n it_o be_v your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o bodily_a &_o earthly_a thing_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o power_n far_o he_o urge_v not_o this_o comparison_n and_o this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a phi._n ibidem_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n theo._n i_o may_v refuse_v that_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o commit_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o other_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o my_o charge_n but_o because_o the_o word_n have_v both_o signification_n i_o receive_v either_o and_o affirm_v neither_o to_o make_v for_o your_o corporal_a correct_v of_o prince_n saint_n gregory_n do_v plain_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n people_n first_o by_o the_o final_a intent_n for_o the_o which_o he_o use_v all_o this_o preface_n next_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v to_o expound_v and_o express_v his_o mind_n his_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bear_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v the_o emperor_n that_o herein_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v licence_v every_o preacher_n to_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v bind_v prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o pulpitte_n and_o not_o the_o consistory_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o church_n do_v precise_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n stand_v when_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o so_o be_v you_o and_o a_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o hear_v my_o voice_n who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v very_o fatherly_a and_o pithy_o not_o to_o command_v or_o require_v but_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n that_o be_v these_o be_v christian_a direction_n and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o we_o allow_v and_o receive_v your_o depose_v they_o and_o arm_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o be_v far_o from_o nazianzenes_n mind_n and_o mouth_n you_o do_v but_o abuse_v his_o eloquent_a similitude_n to_o beautify_v your_o pestilent_a conspiracy_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibiden_v thou_o raign_a together_o with_o christ_n thou_o rule_a together_o with_o he_o thy_o sword_n be_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o hold_v his_o sword_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n never_o crake_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n from_o he_o yea_o rather_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v we_o say_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n each_o to_o other_o in_o brotherly_a love_n to_o prince_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n amongst_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n worthy_a and_o most_o excellent_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n people_n and_o woman_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o superior_a power_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n gregory_n say_v we_o have_v imperfection_n a_o great_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n than_o you_o speak_v even_o to_o the_o prince_n himself_o theo._n so_o preacher_n have_v they_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n where_o as_o prince_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o calling_n be_v compare_v the_o preacher_n pass_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n god_n give_v earthly_a food_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n but_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n marry_o if_o you_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n preacher_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v preacher_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o brethren_n prince_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o preacher_n may_v reproove_v and_o threaten_v prince_n may_v seize_v the_o good_n
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o the_o attempt_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v see_v the_o kingdom_n decrease_v and_o the_o church_n aspire_v to_o that_o authority_n that_o she_o will_v judge_v king_n the_o famous_a and_o as_o you_o say_v majestical_a excommunication_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n by_o innocentius_n before_o well_o near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o peevish_a corruption_n devise_v by_o some_o practiser_n at_o rome_n and_o embrace_v over_o greedy_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o late_a grecians_z in_o favour_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o insolent_a fancy_n wide_a from_o the_o matter_n we_o strive_v for_o and_o full_a of_o forgery_n because_o it_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o may_v well_o overskippe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a it_o remove_v prince_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o their_o sceptre_n thus_o of_o seven_o example_n pretend_v that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n only_o one_o be_v due_o prove_v and_o no_o mo_z within_o 860._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n the_o rest_n be_v either_o enforce_v against_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bold_o presume_v by_o you_o beside_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o prove_v and_o confess_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v king_n with_o open_a and_o obstinate_a vice_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v chase_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n or_o no._n we_o mislike_v not_o repentance_n in_o prince_n but_o resistance_n in_o subject_n bound_v their_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o their_o seat_n 2._o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o prince_n than_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n do_v in_o those_o day_n forbear_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n than_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o duty_n mark_v what_o care_n s._n augustine_n will_v have_v observe_v how_o and_o when_o discipline_n shall_v be_v use_v if_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v invade_v a_o multitude_n the_o merciful_a severity_n of_o correction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v necessary_a nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quà m_fw-la corrigant_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la for_o then_o the_o attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v frustrate_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o sacrilegious_a because_o it_o become_v both_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o more_o trouble_v the_o good_a that_o be_v weak_a than_o correct_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v careless_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o but_o the_o general_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o himself_o profess_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n in_o hac_fw-la velut_fw-la angustia_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nowm_fw-la aut_fw-la insolitum_fw-la dicam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sanitas_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la fratrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la ut_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la dilectione_n de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ut_fw-la inimicum_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la existimetis_fw-la sed_fw-la corripite_fw-la ut_fw-la fratrew_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a or_o unwonted_a but_o that_o which_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v of_o that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n i_o mean_v christian_n within_o the_o church_n be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o such_o fault_n that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n let_v that_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o schism_n and_o with_o such_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v say_v esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o rebuke_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o root_v up_o but_o to_o amend_v and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n augustine_n large_o dispute_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o schism_n be_v just_o fear_v 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o healthful_a reprove_v by_o many_o but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v have_v no_o number_n to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o if_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v possess_v many_o the_o good_a have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n find_v many_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n do_v not_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o such_o he_o that_o call_v excommunication_n a_o proud_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n where_o any_o number_n be_v link_v together_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v follow_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o whole_a realm_n whence_o not_o only_o dangerous_a schism_n but_o also_o cruel_a persecution_n easy_o may_v &_o common_o do_v arise_v company_n again_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o saint_n paul_n touch_v and_o the_o mean_v which_o he_o prescribe_v do_v cease_v in_o prince_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o princess_n company_n the_o subject_n may_v not_o fly_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n &_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o precept_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n make_v their_o prince_n ashamed_a who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o they_o must_v just_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o offer_v default_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o consider_v never_o urge_v any_o subject_n to_o dishonour_v their_o prince_n neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n separate_v theodosius_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o he_o charge_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o refrain_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n until_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n he_o charge_v not_o the_o people_n to_o disgrace_v or_o shun_v their_o prince_n but_o he_o burden_v the_o prince_n own_o conscience_n 18._o know_v full_a well_o his_o religious_a disposition_n and_o offer_v his_o life_n into_o the_o prince_n hand_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o fact_n yourselves_o provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n but_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v by_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dissemble_n they_o not_o by_o christian_n and_o sober_a forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o free_a from_o all_o hazard_n he_o must_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n you_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o watch_v your_o time_n when_o you_o may_v safe_o without_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n till_o that_o pinch_n come_v you_o may_v swear_v and_o stare_v you_o be_v love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o then_o in_o any_o case_n you_o must_v show_v yourselves_o or_o else_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o toledo_n teach_v you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n or_o good_n you_o may_v fine_o juggle_v with_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o circumstance_n till_o you_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o must_v spare_v they_o 19_o no_o long_o and_o so_o much_o the_o dispensation_n which_o campion_n and_o parson_n obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n when_o they_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n import_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o heretical_a prince_n theo._n condemn_v their_o error_n but_o prey_n for_o their_o person_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v you_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n when_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n so_o god_n command_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o
captive_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n which_o tertullian_n witness_v the_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o their_o public_a assembly_n welfare_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o emperor_n always_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v every_o of_o they_o long_a life_n happy_a reign_n trusty_a servant_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counselor_n orderly_a subject_n and_o the_o world_n quiet_a and_o what_o soever_o people_n or_o prince_n can_v wish_v for_o examine_v yourselves_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o state_n you_o curse_v and_o ban_v christian_n prince_n and_o lay_v plot_n not_o only_o for_o enemy_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o for_o subject_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o her_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v pagan_n prince_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n theo._n what_o be_v constantius_n a_o pagan_a or_o a_o heretic_n phi._n a_o arian_n theo._n for_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v phi._n for_o his_o conversion_n theo._n for_o his_o health_n reign_n and_o welfare_n phi._n heretic_n perhaps_o like_o himself_o do_v theo._n i_o say_v catholik_o phi._n it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o his_o impiety_n be_v notorious_a theo._n about_o you_o fetch_v and_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n though_o a_o heretic_n be_v give_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o theo._n read_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o the_o west_n bishop_n send_v from_o ariminum_n to_o constantius_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a 18._o in_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o cure_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n serve_v god_n in_o peace_n may_v humble_o pray_v for_o your_o health_n kingdom_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n long_o preserve_v you_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o second_o letter_n be_v this_o constan._n for_o this_o cause_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n the_o second_o time_n most_o religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o you_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v to_o our_o church_n if_o it_o so_o please_v your_o godliness_n before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n come_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o accustom_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v always_o purpose_v and_o now_o wish_v to_o continue_v the_o writing_n of_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n to_o this_o very_a prince_n confirm_v the_o same_o we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n to_o permit_v say_v hilary_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o like_v such_o as_o they_o think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v &_o let_v they_o solemnize_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o your_o safety_n &_o prosperity_n athanasius_n by_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n clear_v himself_o from_o have_v intelligence_n with_o magnentius_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o what_o eye_n can_v i_o behold_v that_o bloody_a homicide_n or_o how_o can_v i_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v your_o brother_n face_n while_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n for_o your_o health_n how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o your_o brother_n or_o send_v letter_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o rather_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o your_o welfare_n which_o very_o i_o do_v a_o witness_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o be_v leave_v by_o your_o father_n there_o can_v witness_v also_o with_o i_o felicissimus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n asternis_fw-la the_o earl_n paladius_fw-la the_o master_n of_o your_o palace_n and_o other_o ibidem_fw-la my_o word_n be_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o present_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v o_o christ_n be_v favourable_a to_o constantius_n and_o this_o cry_n they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n own_o conscience_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v good_a trial_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o continual_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o god_n grant_v you_o o_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o live_v many_o year_n hear_v you_o deaf_a of_o year_n and_o dull_a of_o heart_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o heretical_a prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o and_o other_o write_v letter_n to_o one_o that_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n bishop_n he_o make_v answer_v vincat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la apud_fw-la the_o veritas_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la relinquas_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la contra_fw-la univer_v same_o ecclesiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la talia_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitentur_fw-la aut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o let_v truth_n take_v place_n with_o you_o and_o leave_v not_o this_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o especial_o by_o bishop_n how_o far_o then_o be_v these_o man_n from_o your_o humour_n which_o profess_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o not_o only_o licence_v subject_n to_o rebel_n but_o incite_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o you_o do_v late_o parry_n with_o pardon_n praise_n and_o recompense_n both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n phi._n they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n theo._n these_o be_v senseless_a shift_n hilarius_n write_v his_o book_n after_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o milan_n by_o constantius_n and_o athanasius_n his_o after_o liberius_n be_v banish_v for_o those_o point_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o write_n and_o fall_v out_o the_o one_o immediate_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o the_o rath_a of_o these_o defence_n come_v seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a of_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o heretical_a persecution_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o declare_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o endure_v but_o also_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o detest_v all_o resistance_n in_o deed_n and_o thought_n as_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n and_o chief_o for_o bishop_n phi._n but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o prince_n sword_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n &_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v fall_v to_o such_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o light_o happen_v by_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a penalty_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o godly_a person_n their_o own_o subject_n do_v crave_v aid_n and_o arm_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o their_o chastisement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n even_o in_o the_o old_a day_n when_o the_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v godly_a bishop_n do_v incite_v catholic_a king_n to_o the_o same_o that_o those_o who_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n can_v not_o fruitfullie_o chastise_v they_o may_v by_o extern_a or_o temporal_a force_n bring_v they_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o defend_v their_o innocent_a catholic_a subject_n from_o unjust_a vexation_n theo._n you_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o right_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n you_o leap_v to_o the_o field_n meaning_n belike_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v that_o since_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o pleasure_v you_o paul_n sword_n shall_v better_o steed_n you_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n seem_v to_o direct_v we_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n pleasure_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o run_v quite_o awry_o we_o find_v there_o neither_o time_n prefix_v nor_o spiritual_a pastor_n name_v that_o ever_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v rebellion_n such_o trifle_n with_o you_o that_o you_o think_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o
caluiniste_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n obey_v &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v &_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o &_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_a beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitour_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v howbeit_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v law_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o licence_v you_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n you_o must_v have_v god_n law_n for_o your_o warrant_n or_o else_o you_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a rebellion_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o impugn_v your_o prince_n you_o seek_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o the_o subversion_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n you_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n that_o your_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o prince_n you_o save_v not_o your_o own_o life_n but_o intend_v her_o death_n these_o shameful_a and_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n you_o smooth_v with_o a_o few_o faint_a colour_n and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n may_v not_o overbeare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o state_n of_o man_n you_o must_v show_v some_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o else_o your_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o your_o prince_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n back_n and_o abet_v you_o with_o all_o his_o bull_n and_o decretal_n be_v a_o unlawful_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a rebellion_n phi._n 15._o whosoever_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v say_v king_n asa_n admonish_v by_o azaria_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a without_o exception_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n call_v priapus_n theo._n do_v the_o example_n of_o king_n asa_n force_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n prince_n serve_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n may_v assault_v their_o king_n and_o oppress_v he_o with_o arm_n will_v this_o go_v for_o a_o reason_n with_o you_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la the_o subject_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o against_o his_o prince_n sure_o if_o you_o make_v such_o collection_n we_o shall_v mistrust_v rebellion_n have_v so_o possess_v your_o brain_n that_o reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o phi._n this_o example_n prove_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n theo._n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n the_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o doer_n theo._n then_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n this_o example_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a phi._n the_o people_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n prince_n theo._n the_o stranger_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n but_o not_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o own_o country_n phi._n they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n priapus_n theo._n you_o enlarge_v the_o number_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o which_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o plain_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v crown_n and_o king_n asa_n depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o again_o not_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n mother_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o honour_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o king_n her_o son_n for_o her_o idolatry_n but_o asa_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n many_o year_n before_o and_o suffer_v his_o mother_n not_o in_o she_o own_o right_a but_o of_o reverence_n &_o courtesy_n towards_o she_o to_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o her_o former_a degree_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o which_o he_o lawful_o might_n and_o worthy_o do_v put_v she_o when_o she_o fall_v to_o erect_v and_o worship_v idol_n phi._n the_o text_n note_v not_o how_o long_o he_o be_v king_n before_o he_o depose_v his_o mother_n 15._o theo._n after_o the_o death_n of_o abiah_n asa_n his_o son_n say_v the_o scripture_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n in_o who_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n then_o come_v the_o aethiopian_o out_o against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a high_a host_n &_o those_o he_o overthrow_v and_o at_o his_o return_n the_o prophet_n azariah_n meet_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 13._o where_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o pain_n appoint_v before_o his_o mother_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o he_o not_o she_o be_v rightful_a governor_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o which_o she_o lose_v be_v either_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o otherwise_o do_v appertain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n as_o the_o king_n mother_n or_o else_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o she_o to_o rule_v under_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o dowry_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n she_o lose_v not_o neither_o find_v you_o here_o a_o prince_n depose_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o prince_n remove_v she_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v his_o mother_n in_o condition_n his_o subject_n from_o that_o authority_n or_o dignity_n choose_v you_o whether_o which_o before_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o duty_n he_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v phi._n for_o that_o case_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n express_v charge_n be_v give_v to_o slay_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v avert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o their_o follower_n be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o city_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o receive_a and_o prescribe_v worship_n of_o god_n &_o begin_v to_o admit_v new_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n theo._n apostate_n the_o commandment_n in_o deuteronomie_n touch_v not_o heretic_n but_o manifest_a apostate_n such_o as_o clean_o forsake_v the_o very_a name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v strange_a and_o new_a god_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o precept_n i_o mean_v the_o punishment_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n blasphemer_n 13._o adulterer_n witch_n striker_n and_o curser_n of_o parent_n shall_v die_v which_o penalty_n your_o own_o church_n do_v never_o execute_v nor_o any_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o touch_v heretic_n you_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n before_o that_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o
the_o emperor_n who_o we_o must_v needs_o reverence_v as_o one_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v choose_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o than_o you_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o god_n and_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o their_o obey_n than_o you_o can_v for_o your_o war_a we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a to_o think_v evil_a be_v indifferent_o forbid_v we_o towards_o all_o man_n we_o may_v do_v that_o to_o no_o man_n which_o we_o say_v we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o if_o to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v by_o our_o god_n this_o be_v sound_a and_o seemely_a doctrine_n for_o christian_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o where_o you_o will_v we_o by_o the_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n to_o see_v s._n thomas_n a_o saint_n of_o your_o make_n we_o will_v you_o to_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n saint_n past_o all_o doubt_n prince_n you_o see_v the_o continual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o long_o as_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n she_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o wish_v evil_a do_v evil_a speak_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o such_o power_n much_o less_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o christian_n as_o your_o new_a saint_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o lest_o you_o think_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n serve_v and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_v than_o for_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o open_a slander_n to_o they_o and_o a_o lewd_a shift_n of_o you_o direct_o thwart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullia_n report_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o force_v the_o christian_n have_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a or_o godly_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o be_v cruel_o vex_v and_o oppress_v apologetico_fw-la one_o night_n say_v he_o with_o a_o few_o fierbrand_n will_v yield_v we_o revenge_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o we_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n or_o be_v greeve_v to_o suffer_v wherein_o they_o be_v try_v if_o we_o will_v not_o practice_v secret_a revenge_n but_o profess_v open_a enmity_n christ._n can_v we_o lack_v number_n of_o man_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n be_v the_o moor_n think_v you_o or_o the_o parthian_n or_o any_o one_o nation_n whatsoever_o mo_z in_o number_n than_o we_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o you_o &_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n &_o room_n which_o you_o have_v your_o city_n land_n castle_n town_n assembly_n your_o tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o very_a palace_n senate_n &_o judgement_n seat_n for_o what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o able_a and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o you_o that_o go_v to_o our_o death_n so_o glad_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v slay_v than_o to_o slay_v we_o can_v without_o arm_n never_o rebel_a but_o only_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o you_o have_v do_v you_o spite_n enough_o with_o that_o separation_n for_o if_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v break_v from_o you_o into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o citizen_n will_v have_v both_o shame_v you_o &_o punish_v you_o believe_v i_o you_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v yourselves_o leave_v alone_o and_o amaze_v as_o among_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v silence_n &_o desolation_n every_o where_o you_o will_v have_v have_v more_o enemy_n christian_n than_o inhabitant_n where_o now_o you_o have_v few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o citizen_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o beeleever_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o tertullian_n want_v neither_o number_n strength_n nor_o courage_n to_o resist_v or_o revenge_v their_o persecutor_n what_o number_n and_o force_n than_o have_v they_o four_o five_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v back_v by_o prince_n defend_v by_o law_n and_o provoke_v with_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n neither_o under_o pagan_n nor_o arrian_n do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o resist_v with_o arm_n but_o yield_v their_o life_n with_o all_o submission_n though_o they_o want_v neither_o mean_n nor_o multitude_n convenient_a for_o any_o war_n phi._n howsoever_o that_o be_v 5._o plain_o it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o theo._n you_o presume_v more_o in_o seven_o line_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o seven_o year_n that_o pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o enterprise_n have_v shake_v the_o church_n with_o horrible_a schism_n and_o weary_a the_o world_n with_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o know_v full_a well_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o but_o that_o they_o just_o do_v or_o may_v depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o though_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o the_o pawn_n of_o your_o bare_a credit_n if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o before_o we_o take_v for_o no_o good_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n phi._n religion_n to_o speak_v special_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crime_n thereunto_o belong_v leo_n the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporality_n in_o italy_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o defect_n also_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o as_o afterward_o diverse_a german_a emperor_n for_o notable_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n for_o sacrilege_n and_o for_o heresy_n by_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o order_n or_o in_o fine_a depose_v or_o else_o where_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v notorious_o by_o god_n confound_v as_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o first_o lewes_n the_o three_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o who_o we_o name_v last_o because_o we_o must_v say_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o he_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o example_n the_o libeler_n and_o other_o heretic_n most_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o say_a henry_n so_o obstinate_o resist_v though_o otherwise_o by_o the_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o pope_n often_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o extremity_n that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n pape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_a and_o occupy_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o the_o libeler_n after_o the_o vulgar_a vain_a of_o rebellious_a heretic_n voutsafe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o call_v he_o common_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n malice_n will_v not_o name_v he_o charles_n the_o five_o nor_o emperor_n but_o charles_n of_o gaunt_n theo._n christ._n find_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o go_v low_a to_o get_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o
right_n you_o may_v conclude_v hence_o a_o just_a allegation_n or_o a_o civil_a sedition_n in_o the_o roman_n but_o no_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n pope_n if_o by_o lewes_n the_o third_o you_o mean_v lewes_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n for_o he_o you_o may_v mean_v and_o by_o your_o indistinct_a speak_n you_o drive_v we_o to_o guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n he_o with_o violence_n gate_n some_o dominion_n in_o italy_n put_v berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o worst_a and_o by_o negligence_n lose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o gate_n but_o his_o eye_n also_o which_o he_o may_v have_v save_v with_o stay_v at_o home_n marry_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la his_o enemy_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o verona_n which_o betray_v he_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v none_o except_o you_o think_v it_o unfit_a for_o his_o holiness_n that_o any_o treason_n shall_v be_v wrought_v without_o he_o for_o that_o hisâ_n see_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o they_o of_o this_o lewes_n 15._o otho_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 905._o lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o boso_n get_v the_o empire_n expel_v berengarius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n at_o his_o beck_n dismiss_v his_o army_n go_v to_o verona_n with_o a_o small_a train_n where_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o citizen_n that_o send_v for_o berengarius_fw-la from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o be_v catch_v and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o pope_n and_o after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o have_v we_o three_o lodovike_n each_o of_o they_o in_o sundry_a writer_n surname_v lewes_n the_o third_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o pope_n presumption_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o he_o put_v the_o pope_n beside_o his_o cushinne_n and_o have_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o triple_a crown_n not_o only_o by_o force_n but_o also_o by_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v against_o he_o respect_n whether_o you_o will_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n each_o against_o other_o phi._n you_o crake_v of_o this_o emperor_n 5._o for_o that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o theo._n we_o crake_v not_o of_o prince_n as_o you_o do_v of_o pope_n neither_o do_v we_o defend_v they_o in_o open_a wickedness_n as_o you_o do_v pope_n in_o their_o pestilent_a disorder_n and_o outrage_n only_o we_o say_v neither_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o proud_a claim_n nor_o you_o with_o your_o smooth_a tongue_n may_v take_v from_o prince_n their_o crown_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v play_v the_o proctor_n for_o pope_n hildebrande_n in_o that_o attempt_n of_o he_o to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o leave_v wasteful_a word_n and_o spiteful_a speech_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n scoff_n and_o taunt_n be_v soon_o cast_v and_o recast_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o praise_n phi._n because_o this_o good_a and_o notable_a pope_n 5._o be_v not_o able_a in_o fine_a to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n the_o which_o emperor_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n record_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a sacrilegious_a simoniacal_a and_o heretical_a person_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n do_v triumph_n as_o the_o libeler_n here_o do_v over_o the_o bless_a man_n as_o herode_fw-la may_v have_v do_v over_o john_n baptist_n who_o admonition_n be_v take_v in_o so_o evil_a grè_fw-la that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o also_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n which_o be_v god_n have_v do_v to_o many_o a_o prophet_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n theo._n if_o to_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o emperor_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v ashamed_a be_v a_o note_n of_o rebellious_a heretic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o call_v a_o prince_n on_o who_o by_o god_n law_n you_o be_v forbid_v to_o rail_v a_o most_o wicked_a sacrilegious_a simoniacal_a and_o heretical_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n record_v the_o same_o and_o to_o produce_v none_o as_o for_o john_n baptise_v you_o may_v use_v his_o name_n when_o you_o follow_v his_o work_n herode_fw-la be_v a_o incestuous_a tyrant_n yet_o do_v not_o john_n baptist_n take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o he_o nor_o arm_n his_o subject_n against_o he_o but_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v at_o god_n hand_n far_o practice_n against_o herode_fw-la john_n baptist_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v yoke_v belial_n with_o christ_n 22._o as_o hildebrand_n with_o john_n baptist._n but_o you_o must_v be_v suffer_v when_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o to_o have_v glorious_a word_n which_o be_v a_o right_a herodian_a affection_n phi._n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n whosoever_o measure_v the_o right_a of_o cause_n 5._o will_v make_v a_o good_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a defence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o most_o tyrant_n may_v be_v justify_v for_o a_o time_n emperor_n against_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o gregory_n say_v they_o be_v in_o fine_a banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n by_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o homely_a christian_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v s._n chrysostome_n theo._n success_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o right_a of_o cause_n neither_o by_o the_o sequel_n nor_o success_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o evil_a cause_n since_o their_o success_n have_v always_o be_v to_o loose_v their_o life_n for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n we_o make_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o hildebrande_n cause_n be_v evil_a because_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v banish_v we_o all_o this_o while_o have_v stand_v with_o you_o on_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o hildebrand_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n your_o commendation_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o accusation_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o both_o be_v true_a be_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o evil_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a conclusion_n phi._n unproved_a the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v prince_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o theo._n not_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v your_o authority_n come_v very_o short_a of_o it_o your_o example_n short_a some_o shift_n and_o sophism_n you_o have_v here_o and_o there_o offer_v we_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o child_n will_v hardly_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o those_o you_o think_v be_v destitute_a of_o other_o help_n to_o strengthen_v with_o example_n and_o have_v search_v all_o the_o corner_n you_o can_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o find_v not_o one_o till_o you_o come_v to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o do_v attempt_v it_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n for_o enterprise_v it_o and_o here_o you_o slip_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n cause_n for_o what_o trow_v you_o be_v every_o thing_n good_a that_o good_a man_n do_v may_v you_o not_o so_o commend_v any_o vice_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o but_o some_o good_a man_n otherwise_o have_v fall_v into_o if_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o event_n be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o allege_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o person_n commend_v not_o by_o the_o assentation_n of_o his_o
he_o he_o will_v lack_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o you_o and_o other_o such_o pharisaical_a friar_n as_o you_o be_v give_v he_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n where_o be_v present_a vniversi_fw-la pené_fw-fr teutonici_fw-la episcopi_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n condemn_v he_o of_o great_a perjury_n new-fangled_a abuse_n and_o manifold_a infamy_n of_o life_n 1076._o after_o that_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n gather_v together_o at_o brixia_n have_v there_o the_o legate_n and_o letter_n of_o nineteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n 1080._o not_o only_o avouch_v of_o he_o that_o he_o most_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n trouble_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n seek_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o their_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_v against_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o adjudge_v ibiden_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n a_o most_o shameless_a person_n breathe_v out_o sacrilege_n and_o spoil_n defend_v perjury_n and_o homicide_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o the_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la a_o observer_n of_o dream_n &_o divination_n a_o manifest_a conjurer_n and_o a_o worker_n with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n phi._n these_o be_v the_o slanderous_a libel_n pope_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n flatterer_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v against_o he_o theo._n you_o believe_v not_o the_o report_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n judicial_o proceed_v and_o âinding_v he_o culpable_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o affirm_v so_o much_o to_o his_o face_n and_o even_o now_o you_o when_v you_o hear_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o private_a man_n against_o his_o prince_n neither_o discuss_v nor_o prove_v but_o object_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o rebellion_n you_o believe_v that_o and_o put_v it_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n with_o no_o less_o levity_n than_o partiality_n as_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o like_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlikelie_a or_o untrue_a and_o again_o all_o false_a that_o fit_v not_o your_o fancy_n be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o deponent_n for_o it_o and_o judge_n with_o it_o both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n such_o indifferency_n well_o become_v such_o writer_n as_o you_o be_v which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o that_o your_o tale_n may_v take_v place_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unchristian_a or_o uncredible_a phi._n will_v you_o believe_v man_n in_o a_o faction_n one_o against_o another_o theo._n if_o the_o prince_n faction_n may_v not_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n faction_n be_v receive_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o prince_n faction_n against_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n be_v very_o general_a france_n germany_n and_o italy_n be_v of_o that_o faction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o canusium_n and_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n fall_v to_o a_o uproar_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o submit_v himself_o and_o mean_v to_o have_v set_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n as_o schafnaburgensis_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o legate_n come_v 1077._o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n a_o vehement_a offence_n and_o dislike_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o fremere_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o saevire_fw-la verbis_fw-la ac_fw-la manibus_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la legationi_fw-la irrisorijs_fw-la exclamationibus_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la convicia_fw-la &_o maledicta_fw-la vicunque_fw-la turpissima_fw-la furor_fw-la suggessisset_fw-la irrogare_fw-la se_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la illius_fw-la nihili_fw-la estimare_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la excommunicassent_fw-la qui_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la per_fw-la symoniacam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la occupasset_fw-la homicidijs_fw-la cruentasset_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la alysque_fw-la capitalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la polluisset_fw-la regem_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la deceat_fw-la egisse_fw-la crimenque_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la intulisse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la abolendum_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la haeretico_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la infamato_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la submiserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o manifest_v their_o grief_n of_o mind_n with_o word_n and_o hand_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o interrupt_v the_o pope_n lagate_n &_o to_o taunt_v he_o and_o rail_v on_o he_o even_o as_o their_o rage_n lead_v they_o say_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o hildebrand_n excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n long_v before_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o gate_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n by_o simony_n vice_n and_o have_v imbrue_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o and_o have_v utter_o blemish_v his_o glory_n in_o submit_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o all_o vice_n this_o sedition_n grow_v ripe_a they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o refuse_v the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o very_o young_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n pope_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o elect_v they_o a_o other_o pope_n by_o who_o both_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o apostatical_a pope_n shall_v be_v reverse_a this_o opinion_n his_o own_o people_n have_v of_o he_o how_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n soever_o he_o seem_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o these_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o prince_n for_o humble_v himself_o to_o so_o infamous_a a_o heretic_n as_o hildebrand_n be_v who_o you_o call_v a_o very_a notable_a good_a pope_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o i_o shall_v lay_v forth_o as_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n prince_n that_o live_v with_o he_o describe_v he_o all_o other_o the_o vicious_a and_o infamous_a pope_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v breed_v we_o will_v seem_v punee_n to_o he_o but_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o list_v to_o behold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o seek_v to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o if_o that_o be_v good_a though_o he_o be_v bad_a i_o will_v use_v no_o advantage_n phi._n these_o be_v his_o enemy_n theo._n to_o a_o evil_a man_n how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o enemy_n if_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a phi._n true_a not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o what_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o before_o you_o have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v phi._n these_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o hardly_o will_v speak_v well_o but_o other_o and_o the_o best_a of_o that_o age_n great_o commend_v he_o theo._n be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n phi._n yes_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o theo._n may_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v flatterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n phi._n he_o may_v but_o these_o be_v none_o theo._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o phi._n they_o be_v godly_a monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o flatter_v theo._n they_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n person_n the_o best_a man_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v evil_a report_n concern_v other_o though_o perhaps_o true_a if_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o win_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n and_o of_o many_o romish_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n and_o those_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o advaunce_v of_o monk_n and_o the_o exempt_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o prince_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o greedy_o embrace_v and_o hold_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o the_o glorious_a act_n of_o hildebrand_n phi._n do_v you_o dispraise_v they_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n suffer_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n simony_n and_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o bishop_n both_o which_o hildebrand_n
impugn_a at_o one_o tyme._n phi._n he_o impugn_a concubinary_n and_o symonist_n theo._n so_o your_o cloysterer_n call_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o prefer_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o take_v stitch_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o high_o commend_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o first_o begynner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a purity_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o tread_v down_o prince_n and_o exalt_v himself_o emperor_n he_o can_v bear_v no_o such_o sway_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o their_o help_n the_o prince_n often_o time_n not_o only_o cross_v but_o deprive_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o wax_v unruly_a or_o over_o lusty_a this_o be_v it_o that_o hildebrande_n can_v not_o digest_v light_v therefore_o on_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v young_a and_o somewhat_o lascivious_a 1077._o and_o perceive_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o dislike_v and_o disdain_v one_o a_o other_o and_o see_v the_o normanes_n in_o italy_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o the_o saxon_n in_o germany_n willing_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n as_o they_o think_v of_o bondage_n and_o get_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o mathilda_n a_o great_a &_o mighty_a lady_n of_o italy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o as_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o gregory_n say_v pontificis_fw-la lateri_fw-la comes_fw-la individua_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la eumque_fw-la miro_fw-la colebat_fw-la affectu_fw-la she_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n as_o his_o continual_a companion_n and_o love_v he_o exceed_o hildebrande_n have_v these_o opportunity_n give_v the_o adventure_n both_o to_o pull_v all_o spiritual_a live_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o censurer_n and_o deposer_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o take_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v they_o duke_n prince_n or_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a suggestion_n against_o the_o king_n from_o the_o saxon_n who_o seek_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o prince_n prince_n and_o when_o that_o succeed_v not_o fall_v to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v their_o king_n for_o answer_v whereto_o the_o pope_n summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o prefix_v he_o a_o day_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n and_o when_o the_o king_n neither_o will_v loose_v his_o right_n in_o bestow_v his_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o his_o progenitour_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o refel_v their_o objection_n the_o pope_n discover_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n which_o till_o that_o time_n he_o conceal_v itself_o take_v the_o prince_n messenger_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n as_o gaze_a stock_n and_o in_o his_o synod_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n also_o and_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o purpose_n philand_n report_v these_o be_v your_o vain_a collection_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o theo._n i_o look_v not_o you_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o if_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o matter_n find_v the_o report_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a you_o may_v not_o so_o light_o neglect_v they_o auentinus_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o your_o religion_n not_o to_o we_o exact_o and_o upright_o weigh_v the_o part_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o philand_n auentinus_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o germane_a his_o countryman_n sequent_a theop._n any_o writer_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o favour_n or_o affection_n if_o you_o reject_v man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o you_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o you_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o incline_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o aventine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o german_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v those_o monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o king_n philand_n themselves_o will_v you_o trust_v none_o but_o your_o seluee_n theoph._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trust_v yourselves_o we_o allege_v none_o but_o your_o own_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o you_o trust_v they_o not_o philand_n we_o give_v you_o some_o cause_n why_o we_o trust_v they_o not_o theoph._n none_o but_o this_o that_o you_o like_v they_o not_o your_o other_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o some_o be_v germane_a and_o favour_v the_o prince_n other_o be_v italian_n and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o trust_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o we_o the_o other_o let_v therefore_o the_o stickler_n of_o both_o side_n alone_a and_o examine_v the_o doer_n themselves_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v gregory_n word_n and_o not_o distrust_v he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n philand_n he_o will_v not_o belie_v himself_o theo._n then_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v this_o report_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n emperor_n pro_fw-la hijs_fw-la illum_fw-la causis_fw-la primum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la simoniaca_fw-la haeresis_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la abstivere_fw-la noluit_fw-la deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la criminosis_fw-la actibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la promittere_fw-la voluit_fw-la synodali_n iudicio_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicavimus_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o company_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a guilt_n of_o simony_n next_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o penance_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o criminal_a act_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v none_o we_o by_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o here_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v for_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o prince_n partake_v with_o symonist_n and_o refusal_n of_o judgement_n &_o penance_n at_o his_o hand_n philand_n be_v not_o simony_n and_o obstinacy_n two_o great_a crime_n theoph._n your_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v that_o simony_n which_o be_v none_o philand_n the_o prince_n do_v sell_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n theoph._n so_o your_o monk_n affirm_v but_o they_o lie_v the_o more_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o see_v do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sell_v bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n but_o with_o retain_v their_o society_n that_o do_v lambertus_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n 1075._o and_o whole_o favour_v gregory_n confess_v that_o by_o many_o example_n the_o prince_n show_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n and_o abbate_n seek_v preferment_n by_o money_n and_o flattery_n when_o the_o abbay_n of_o fulde_n be_v void_a and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n confer_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a the_o abbate_n and_o monk_n say_v lambertus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o a_o solemn_a game_n begin_v to_o offer_v some_o golden_a mountain_n other_o great_a booty_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbay_n and_o some_o more_o service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o accustom_a and_o in_o offer_v they_o keep_v neither_o mean_a nor_o modesty_n horum_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la rex_fw-la vehementissimé_fw-fr ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la erat_fw-la detestatus_fw-la symonist_n the_o king_n most_o vehement_o detest_a their_o impudency_n as_o it_o become_v he_o when_o he_o be_v importune_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o offer_n on_o the_o sudden_a lead_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o man_n think_v call_v one_o ruzelin_n a_o monk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbate_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o
such_o thing_n and_o put_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n first_o himself_n name_v he_o abbate_n and_o pray_v the_o rest_n both_o soldier_n and_o monk_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n likewise_o when_o the_o abbate_n of_o loressan_n be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n have_v elect_v the_o prior_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o succeed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o king_n consent_n neither_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v dissent_v pope_n for_o that_o the_o prior_n be_v in_o some_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diligent_a service_n afore_o that_o time_n the_o king_n catch_v a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n amaze_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n this_o report_n the_o very_a misliker_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o do_v give_v he_o touch_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o simony_n and_o his_o princely_a disposition_n to_o make_v free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbatte_n if_o some_o time_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o affection_n and_o fancy_n i_o know_v neither_o pope_n people_n nor_o prince_n that_o may_v not_o be_v often_o affect_v entreat_v and_o deceive_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o election_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o otherwise_o never_o so_o sincere_a but_o your_o monk_n as_o marianus_n dodechinus_n and_o other_o do_v the_o prince_n great_a wrong_n to_o diffame_v he_o with_o all_o posterity_n for_o one_o that_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a lyvinge_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o synodall_n sentence_n against_o he_o phi._n all_o story_n cry_v out_o on_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o simony_n theoph._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o his_o time_n be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o person_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o he_o in_o his_o nonage_n after_o the_o young_a king_n be_v take_v from_o his_o mother_n lap_n rerunsciendarum_fw-la and_o light_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v he_o as_o a_o child_n he_o do_v it_o he_o exalt_v who_o they_o will_v and_o depose_v who_o they_o will_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o reign_v over_o he_o minority_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o their_o private_a respect_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o monk_n gain_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o stay_n of_o age_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n what_o not_o retract_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o own_o fact_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o himself_o he_o change_v thing_n where_o need_n so_o require_v i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o excuse_v he_o for_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v young_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o from_o bribery_n but_o the_o simony_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n shoot_v at_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n live_n he_o see_v the_o clergy_n do_v rely_v too_o much_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n all_o bishopricke_n abbaye_v and_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o none_o place_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n the_o whole_a clergy_n by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o king_n not_o by_o sedition_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o defection_n in_o continuance_n be_v to_o get_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v neither_o promote_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o behold_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o exempt_v first_o their_o lyving_n prince_n and_o after_o their_o person_n from_o the_o king_n power_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o spy_v of_o prince_n till_o all_o too_o late_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o very_a trifle_n and_o earthly_a cause_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n present_o syde_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n they_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o aid_v maintain_v or_o assist_v any_o person_n or_o prince_n excommunicate_a against_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v subject_n even_o by_o heap_n abandour_n their_o prince_n and_o aggregate_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o their_o pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v frivolous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n from_o rome_n while_o pope_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o be_v resist_v by_o none_o the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hildebrand_n with_o his_o skilful_a exposition_n of_o simony_n deincept_n who_o resolve_v in_o his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o accept_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n that_o give_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o simony_n and_o as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n so_o in_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o which_o hereafter_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbay_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o clerke_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v approach_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n until_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o place_n get_v by_o such_o ambition_n and_o contumacy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o idolatry_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o censure_n we_o will_v have_v king_n duke_n and_o prince_n tie_v and_o subject_v which_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v bishopricke_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o thing_n neither_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a this_o say_v platina_n he_o decree_v lest_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o bribery_n and_o simony_n gregory_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o present_v to_o a_o benefice_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n whereas_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n time_n the_o people_n which_o be_v layman_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v not_o choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o which_o hildebrande_n affirm_v here_o to_o be_v simony_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o right_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n which_o be_v very_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o stand_v good_a say_v platina_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n in_o italy_n confirm_v 1073._o this_o be_v in_o force_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o when_o hildebrande_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o choice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o answer_n back_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n have_v elect_v hildebrand_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n the_o king_n send_v eberhardus_fw-la a_o earl_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n quare_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la maiorum_fw-la
be_v despise_v when_o they_o travel_v for_o peace_n phi._n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v prove_v theo._n your_o own_o friend_n shall_v hear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fain_o the_o grief_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o conceive_v against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o &_o the_o occasious_a thereof_o though_o i_o may_v report_v out_o of_o radevicus_n that_o thââ_n live_v yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v they_o out_o of_o adrian's_n own_v word_n emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederik_n which_o be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o discretion_n that_o you_o give_v not_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o reverence_n which_o you_o ought_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o you_o set_v ordinance_n your_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o presumption_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o fidelity_n which_o you_o promise_v &_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n you_o perform_v it_o when_o as_o you_o require_v homage_n &_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n close_v their_o hand_n within_o you_o when_o you_o receive_v it_o &_o set_v yourself_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o come_v from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o lest_o while_o you_o covet_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o you_o lose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a &_o envious_a spirit_n you_o shall_v hear_v with_o what_o mildness_n &_o lenity_n the_o prince_n make_v his_o answer_n whatsoever_o regality_n your_o popedom_n have_v you_o get_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n whereupon_o when_o we_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a &_o by_o ancient_a use_n we_o set_v our_o name_n first_o look_v your_o record_n &_o if_o before_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v this_o which_o we_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v god_n i_o win_v by_o adoption_n since_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o our_o regality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o exact_v both_o homage_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n whereas_o our_o master_n &_o you_o hold_v nothing_o of_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o all_o man_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n &_o give_v you_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n let_v therefore_o your_o bishop_n either_o restore_v we_o our_o temporality_n or_o if_o they_o find_v they_o so_o profitable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o your_o cardinal_n our_o church_n be_v shut_v &_o our_o city_n not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o spoiler_n no_o maker_n of_o peace_n but_o snatcher_n of_o money_n no_o reformer_n of_o man_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n of_o gold_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n need_v that_o be_v bring_v peace_n lightning_n country_n assist_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o appoint_v for_o they_o necessary_a provision_n &_o maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o truth_n you_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o humility_n &_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o quarrel_n with_o temporal_a person_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o send_v you_o this_o answer_n when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v unto_o peter_n seat_n strong_a this_o reply_n though_o ground_v on_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a reason_n &_o truth_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a conspiracy_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n &_o very_o near_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o cross_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n that_o shall_v continual_o pursue_v the_o prince_n both_o with_o sedition_n and_o excommunication_n till_o they_o gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o he_o johannis_n cremonensis_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v fly_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n bind_v themselves_o with_o many_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o far_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o credible_a man_n of_o milan_n and_o brixia_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v so_o fasten_v with_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o rest_n or_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o reward_n which_o adrian_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o that_o writer_n say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o anagnia_n as_o he_o walk_v abroad_o to_o refresh_v himself_o &_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n by_o report_n enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o his_o throat_n that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o physician_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n phi._n nauclerus_fw-la you_o know_v doubt_v of_o this_o story_n because_o the_o italian_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o theo._n that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o writer_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o cuspinian_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n say_v of_o your_o italian_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o frederike_v merula_n a_o italian_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o emperor_n fredrick_n do_v but_o as_o follow_v blondus_n or_o platina_n do_v foul_o err_v many_o time_n and_o again_o prince_n the_o italian_n as_o blondus_n &_o platina_n both_o of_o one_o age_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o story_n they_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o german_n the_o which_o because_o they_o savor_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n they_o reject_v and_o miss_v in_o many_o point_n they_o affirm_v very_o often_o lie_v for_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o offend_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o germany_n call_v all_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v emperor_n barbarian_n and_o to_o flatter_v their_o pope_n they_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n with_o many_o more_o vice_n than_o they_o have_v want_v of_o other_o writer_n before_o they_o hatred_n of_o the_o german_n who_o prince_n often_o waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o italian_n disdain_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o dissemble_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o phi._n do_v not_o the_o german_n think_v you_o bear_v affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n religion_n and_o spite_v the_o pope_n for_o accurse_v and_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n theo._n i_o allege_v none_o but_o priest_n monk_n &_o abbat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n danger_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o do_v honour_v the_o pope_n &_o depend_v upon_o his_o see_n save_v when_o he_o offer_v so_o open_a wrong_n and_o violence_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v endure_v it_o but_o we_o wade_v further_o than_o we_o need_v nauclerus_fw-la doubt_v whether_o adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n but_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v it_o be_v 71._o complain_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o refuse_v their_o society_n it_o be_v 71._o confess_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n it_o be_v 71._o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v report_v by_o letter_n both_o from_o 71._o the_o prince_n &_o from_o the_o *_o bishop_n of_o babenberge_n to_o eberhard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o sequel_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o wilful_a resistance_n which_o the_o confederate_a
city_n of_o italy_n double_v &_o tripled_a to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o by_o incite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o sicily_n to_o join_v against_o fredrick_n which_o thing_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n with_o adrian_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o compass_v phi._n can_v you_o blame_v he_o do_v not_o frederik_n set_v up_o victor_n a_o antipape_n against_o he_o &_o chase_n alexander_n from_o his_o see_n theo._n fredrick_n do_v not_o set_v he_o up_o question_n but_o when_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n discuss_v the_o cause_n pronounce_v for_o victor_n against_o alexander_n &_o their_o judgement_n do_v the_o emperor_n follow_v phi._n he_o may_v well_o follow_v it_o for_o himself_o do_v procure_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n be_v assemble_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n commit_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o their_o integrity_n and_o conscience_n the_o prince_n word_n in_o the_o council_n be_v 67.68.70_o though_o i_o see_v the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v we_o by_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o our_o empire_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o of_o late_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o authority_n to_o define_v this_o weighty_a and_o chief_a matter_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o us._n and_o because_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o none_o other_o judge_n over_o you_o but_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n commit_v the_o whole_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a there_o assemble_v which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v fifty_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n and_o prior_n innumerable_a there_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a nation_n promise_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n decree_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o realm_n see_v their_o proof_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o how_o you_o can_v infringe_v they_o phi._n alexander_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n theo._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v to_o choose_v none_o prince_n but_o one_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n adrian_n yet_o live_v after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o successor_n the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v none_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o conspirator_n not_o dare_v to_o utter_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o uproar_n nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n see_v and_o not_o contradict_v at_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o pope_n mantle_n or_o cope_v upon_o octavian_n the_o cardinal_n and_o place_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n victor_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inthronization_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v 14_o in_o number_n behold_v all_o this_o and_o not_o gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v present_a twelve_o day_n after_o victor_n be_v immantle_v victo_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o rome_n the_o conspirator_n secret_o depart_v the_o city_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o election_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n set_v up_o rowland_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v pope_n &_o name_v he_o alexander_n this_o garboil_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o both_o part_n he_o by_o letter_n &_o messenger_n warn_v both_o side_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o papia_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o strife_n which_o alexander_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la utter_o refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v just_o prove_v before_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v with_o victor_n against_o alexander_n void_a what_o do_v fredrick_n in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v in_o the_o like_a how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o than_o call_v both_o part_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v he_o but_o favour_n &_o and_o defend_v that_o âide_v which_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n phi._n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o beginning_n theo._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o victor_n election_n it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v present_o protest_v against_o his_o order_n but_o in_o alexander_n there_o be_v neither_o right_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o election_n they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o wicked_a compact_n &_o have_v thereto_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n which_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forfeit_v their_o voice_n again_o their_o own_o silence_n drown_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o choice_n three_o to_o their_o election_n they_o call_v not_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o choose_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o &_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a four_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n which_o by_o order_n &_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o ask_v last_o they_o disdain_v the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n &_o yâ_z council_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v much_o more_o discharge_v from_o that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v phi._n the_o council_n be_v not_o indifferent_a the._n no_o more_o be_v any_o judge_n to_o he_o that_o offend_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n theo._n you_o speak_v like_o yourself_o who_o call_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o to_o but_o prince_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o council_n cite_v &_o deprive_v alexander_n for_o his_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n &_o basil_n do_v other_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o like_a contumacy_n special_o when_o as_o alexander_n be_v yet_o no_o pope_n but_o in_o strife_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n phi._n platina_n say_v alexander_n have_v 22._o cardinal_n &_o victor_n but_o 3._o theo._n so_o alexander_n himself_o crake_v who_o platina_n follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a part_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o fourteen_o on_o the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o these_o minute_n of_o election_n conspiracy_n i_o note_v first_o the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conspire_v against_o fredrick_n next_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o pursue_v he_o and_o weary_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o prince_n name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o require_v of_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n from_o spoil_v his_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o visit_v they_o of_o these_o pretence_n and_o frederiks_n answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n &_o his_o fautor_n gate_n crema_fw-la placentia_n verona_n milan_n &_o brixia_n to_o rebel_n link_v fifteen_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n not_o long_o before_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o purpose_n to_o withstand_v fredrick_n procure_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o the_o field_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n spainei_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o they_o can_v to_o annoy_v he_o with_o these_o policy_n he_o begin_v and_o with_o these_o he_o continue_v even_o at_o this_o present_a thus_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o war_n rebellion_n and_o
conjecture_n for_o within_o short_a space_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o town_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o stay_v those_o that_o be_v shrink_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n no_o small_a regreet_n phi._n he_o be_v offend_v with_o frederick_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n service_n theo._n the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n to_o enforce_v his_o country_n at_o home_n &_o to_o irritate_fw-la his_o soldier_n against_o he_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o stay_v for_o when_o he_o be_v once_o reve_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n phi._n our_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n regard_v theo._n and_o good_a cause_n why_o they_o gate_z he_o more_o money_n and_o rid_v he_o of_o more_o enemy_n than_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o phi._n which_o way_n trow_v theo._n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o lack_v money_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o collection_n through_o christendom_n for_o the_o succourse_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o prince_n or_o emperor_n or_o see_v he_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o he_o will_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v what_o with_o excommunication_n to_o fear_v he_o what_o with_o indulgence_n to_o allure_v he_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o consent_n either_o to_o bestow_v his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o service_n or_o at_o least_o to_o employ_v his_o treasure_n and_o force_n to_o recover_v the_o land_n of_o jury_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saracen_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n he_o rule_v the_o roast_n as_o please_v he_o and_o grow_v great_a by_o their_o decay_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o turk_n resist_v theo._n your_o holy_a father_n never_o take_v the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o devour_v the_o greek_a empire_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n power_n while_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n overthrewe_v many_o thousand_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n else_o where_o &_o and_o near_a home_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v so_o straggle_v and_o interrupt_v with_o dissension_n and_o discord_n at_o home_n that_o the_o turk_n reconquer_v more_o in_o three_o year_n than_o the_o christian_n win_v in_o threescore_n year_n before_o phi._n yet_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v germany_n theo._n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n phi._n you_o speak_v of_o spite_n theo._n who_o fill_v the_o emperor_n hand_n with_o rebellion_n and_o dissension_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v scant_a able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o cut_v italy_n into_o so_o many_o several_a marquesdome_n and_o dukedom_n as_o we_o now_o see_v but_o your_o holy_a father_n seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o german_a prince_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o to_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n with_o many_o particular_a state_n and_o regiment_n interiect_v and_o all_o link_v in_o one_o league_n to_o repel_v he_o from_o pass_v or_o enter_v their_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o straighten_v he_o abroad_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o weaken_v he_o at_o home_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o valiant_a prince_n occasion_v by_o so_o populous_a and_o stout_a a_o nation_n as_o the_o german_n be_v shall_v attempt_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v italy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o germany_n be_v shake_v into_o as_o many_o shiver_n as_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n able_a to_o command_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o our_o day_n turk_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n strong_a against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o reget_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o diet_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o take_v he_o so_o low_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wraffle_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o a_o present_a foil_n and_o instant_a danger_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o thus_o weak_a though_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v he_o weak_a the_o holy_a land_n be_v ever_o urge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o perpetual_a lottarie_n to_o make_v he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n spend_v their_o people_n and_o wealth_n with_o so_o small_a success_n and_o mighty_a loss_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v waste_v and_o weaken_v christendom_n more_o than_o this_o philand_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_n you_o give_v the_o pope_n for_o stay_v the_o turk_n from_o invade_v europe_n be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o respect_n you_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o he_o than_o you_o do_v theo._n to_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o subdue_a christendom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a enterprise_n but_o from_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v far_a off_o he_o will_v never_o assist_v the_o christian_n of_o grecia_n continual_o fight_v with_o the_o turk_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o their_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o hold_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o succour_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n do_v now_o and_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o aid_n incline_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o concord_n and_o suffer_v the_o turk_n still_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o adherent_n and_o at_o length_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o next_o adjoin_v but_o most_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v well_o willing_a because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o obedient_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o as_o a_o pray_v for_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v fish_n for_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o safegared_a christendom_n from_o the_o turk_n to_o keep_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o to_o let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n conquer_v half_a christendom_n and_o that_o make_v your_o holy_a father_n storm_n so_o much_o at_o frederike_v peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n wherein_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v he_o after_o his_o return_n but_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o six_o score_n thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n which_o after_o three_o pound_n a_o ounce_n as_o it_o be_v value_v in_o our_o day_n be_v cheap_a three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n thousand_o pound_n and_o though_o the_o prince_n for_o all_o this_o money_n have_v but_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n yet_o blondus_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o fredrick_n that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v easy_a in_o receive_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n than_o he_o ought_v or_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v 7._o phi._n that_o money_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prince_n soldier_n in_o their_o late_a war_n before_o not_o for_o his_o dinner_n as_o you_o gibe_v theo._n blondus_n and_o platina_n do_v presuppose_v that_o fredrick_n by_o his_o agent_n in_o his_o absence_n do_v spoil_v and_o sack_n s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o gregory_n that_o receive_v the_o money_n say_v the_o prince_n deputy_n invade_v sicily_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v frederike_v right_a and_o inheritance_n though_o the_o pope_n claim_v thence_o a_o yearly_a custom_n and_o therefore_o since_o frederike_v captain_n do_v the_o pope_n no_o wrong_a to_o invade_v sicily_n be_v his_o master_n dominion_n when_o the_o city_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o pope_n censure_n begin_v to_o slide_v from_o frederick_n no_o reason_n the_o prince_n shall_v perform_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o war_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o pope_n egerne_n and_o consequent_o no_o cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v so_o much_o money_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o either_o for_o his_o dinner_n which_o be_v too_o dear_a or_o for_o his_o key_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v sell_v or_o for_o his_o favour_n which_o dure_v not_o long_o for_o within_o short_a space_n after_o they_o fall_v at_o worse_a variance_n than_o before_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o second_o time_n accurse_a and_o depose_v fredrick_n and_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n that_o your_o holy_a father_n crossign_v soldier_n
as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n will_v they_o theo._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v bishop_n that_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v abide_v the_o pope_n fury_n in_o the_o other_o half_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o that_o will_v be_v seduce_v displease_a or_o some_o way_n corrupt_v to_o go_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a 1247._o but_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o vlme_n &_o william_n of_o holland_n that_o be_v choose_v next_o after_o he_o have_v as_o short_a a_o dispatch_v by_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o frederick_n promotion_n and_o have_v you_o not_o be_v more_o active_a with_o your_o poison_n than_o lucklie_o with_o your_o election_n frederick_n have_v speed_v they_o fast_o than_o you_o have_v name_v they_o phi._n his_o own_o bastard_n stisle_v he_o theo._n but_o his_o antagonist_n first_o drench_v he_o &_o so_o cuspinian_n say_v the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o the_o prince_n cease_v not_o 2._o who_o he_o night_n and_o day_n devise_v how_o to_o destroy_v &_o after_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielmus_fw-la of_o san_n severine_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v detect_v who_o confess_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr vines_n witness_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o ten_o &_o thirty_o epistle_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o when_o he_o return_v to_o apulia_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o lie_v very_o sick_a of_o the_o potion_n which_o he_o take_v and_o beginning_n at_o length_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v stifle_v of_o manfrede_z his_o base_a son_n with_o a_o pillow_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n thus_o you_o make_v away_o that_o worthy_a emperor_n fredrick_n the_o second_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o your_o romish_a warfare_n against_o prince_n prince_n excommunication_n rebellion_n poison_n phi._n you_o raiâe_v without_o all_o reason_n theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n your_o own_o example_n shall_v justify_v the_o same_o omit_v henry_n the_o seven_o call_v henry_n of_o lucenburg_n who_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 1313._o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n lodovike_a of_o bavaria_n and_o king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n cause_n be_v they_o not_o thus_o pursue_v and_o thus_o dispatch_v begin_v with_o lodovike_a the_o four_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n the_o 22._o to_o curse_v and_o ban_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n phi._n platina_n tell_v you_o 5._o he_o call_v himself_o emperor_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o aid_v the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o theo._n two_o shameful_a sin_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v prince_n four_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v in_o contention_n with_o fredrick_n of_o austria_n auentinus_n say_v he_o have_v five_o after_o in_o the_o field_n he_o take_v the_o other_o elect_a prisoner_n and_o so_o end_v the_o strife_n 748._o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_a emperor_n phi._n the_o four_o voice_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v cunning_o steal_v for_o where_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n then_o absent_a write_v his_o letter_n for_o fredrick_n election_n his_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o lodovike_v convey_v in_o theo._n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n that_o be_v a_o legend_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n send_v his_o substitute_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n ibid._n though_o as_o some_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o fredrick_n shall_v have_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v private_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v who_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o name_v lodovike_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o absurd_a empire_n for_o lodovike_v aid_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o pope_n incourse_n &_o practice_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v phi._n he_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o church_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warlike_a &_o wilful_a tumult_n of_o pope_n phi._n he_o make_v a_o new_a pope_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o peter_n chair_n theo._n the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o lodovike_a open_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o favourer_n 1324._o and_o appoint_v he_o three_o month_n to_o renounce_v the_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o come_v personal_o to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o his_o fact_n in_o give_v aid_n to_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n against_o church_n the_o church_n he_o also_o deprive_v all_o clergy_n man_n that_o yield_v the_o prince_n any_o counsel_n help_v or_o favour_n and_o when_o lodovike_a appear_v not_o the_o pope_n accurse_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o grave_a proceed_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o and_o his_o flatterer_n call_v the_o defence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sound_a and_o sincerer_n of_o his_o own_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n abhor_v as_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o godliness_n hermannus_n than_o lyve_a say_v 1324._o these_o proceed_n against_o lodovike_a be_v curious_o observe_v by_o some_o but_o very_o many_o repute_v they_o little_a worth_n because_o as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n &_o pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a divine_n yea_o many_o famous_a divine_v well_o commend_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o life_n conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o certain_a error_n which_o he_o cold_o recant_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o benedictus_n his_o successor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v public_o condemn_v those_o erroneous_a opinion_n phi._n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o all_o man_n like_o it_o theo._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n mislike_v yea_o which_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v next_o most_o of_o all_o other_o mislike_v for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o apulia_n by_o their_o legate_n deface_v the_o person_n of_o lodovike_a and_o rehearse_v what_o thing_n he_o do_v against_o the_o church_n 1335._o the_o pope_n reply_v nay_o we_o do_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o predecessor_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n successor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckforde_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n reject_v all_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n against_o this_o emperor_n as_o whole_o void_a 1338._o and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o prince_n declare_v so_o much_o by_o his_o imperial_a decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o alemannie_n assemble_v at_o our_o town_n of_o francford_n we_o denounce_v &_o determine_v these_o process_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o we_o to_o be_v none_o in_o law_n pope_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n or_o force_n and_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o empire_n of_o what_o condition_n &_o state_n soever_o that_o no_o singular_a person_n nor_o society_n presume_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n where_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o protestation_n and_o allegation_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n john_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v defend_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n adherent_n namely_o these_o the_o prince_n have_v his_o sword_n or_o dominion_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o from_o god_n the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prohibit_v and_o do_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o sentence_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la none_n which_o be_v erroneous_a as_o when_o it_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o pope_n john_n have_v command_v that_o our_o subject_n shall_v not_o obey_v we_o to_o who_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o yield_v allegiance_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 761._o this_o
polydore_v that_o king_n john_n desirous_a to_o eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o good_a turn_n he_o make_v himself_o beneficiarie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v never_o observe_v this_o form_n neither_o do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n report_v any_o such_o submission_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o burden_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o person_n of_o king_n john_n that_o offend_v and_o not_o on_o his_o successor_n phi._n for_o heresy_n george_n king_n of_o boemland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n at_o length_n actual_o deprive_v 27._o theo._n for_o the_o mislike_n of_o your_o roman_a vanity_n your_o holy_a father_n play_v his_o part_n with_o george_n king_n of_o boemland_n 1466._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o other_o prince_n before_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o presumptuous_a judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o entice_a the_o prince_n that_o be_v neighbour_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o with_o arm_n &_o to_o join_v with_o the_o bohemian_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o offer_n mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n first_o embrace_v a_o proud_a unthankful_a crafty_a fraudulent_a &_o ambitious_a man_n as_o fredrick_n the_o 3._o then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o embassage_n to_o cazimire_n king_n of_o pole_n &_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n to_o king_n george_n who_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n &_o may_v have_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n libro_fw-la &_o will_v not_o but_o yet_o that_o inhuman_a &_o aspire_a head_n of_o his_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o george_n persist_v &_o die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwtstanding_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o mathias_n force_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v vladislaus_n cazimire_v son_n choose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o he_o &_o none_o else_o but_o also_o succeed_v mathias_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n phi._n he_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o mathias_n theo._n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o constantinople_n or_o persia_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o he_o do_v this_o but_o how_o that_o gift_n be_v esteem_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherwise_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a and_o the_o next_o king_n do_v declare_v phi._n 5._o also_o john_n albert_n have_v half_a his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n take_v from_o he_o by_o ferdinandus_n surname_v catholicus_n of_o arragon_n for_o that_o he_o give_v aid_n to_o lewes_n the_o 12._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o theo._n the_o drift_n of_o prince_n entertain_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o admit_v his_o key_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n profit_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v good_a or_o their_o person_n &_o state_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n by_o god_n law_n philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o france_n be_v earnest_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o king_n john_n &_o spare_v no_o cost_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o lodovike_a his_o son_n philip_n the_o 4._o &_o this_o lewes_n who_o you_o name_v neither_o reverence_v nor_o regard_v the_o pope_n bull_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o show_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o censure_n &_o with_o open_a edict_n sever_v themselves_o &_o their_o people_n from_o his_o obedience_n so_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o by_o violent_a &_o sudden_a invasion_n he_o have_v get_v that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o border_v upon_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o next_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v let_v his_o soldier_n surprise_v rome_n and_o desposse_v it_o in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n abuse_v &_o illude_v the_o priest_n nonnes_n bishop_n &_o cardinal_n with_o all_o military_a despite_n &_o fury_n 18._o &_o keep_v the_o pope_n fast_o lock_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o pay_v 400000._o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o consent_v to_o such_o other_o condition_n as_o they_o list_v to_o prescribe_v phi._n it_o be_v not_o charles_n will_v nothing_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v sack_v or_o the_o pope_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o germane_a rage_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n theo._n charles_n can_v do_v little_a if_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v he_o neither_o rebuke_v his_o army_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n nor_o recompense_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pillage_n which_o his_o soldier_n as_o well_o spaniard_n as_o german_n have_v commit_v in_o rome_n leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a the_o take_n and_o so_o long_o though_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o appear_v yet_o he_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o act_n and_o secret_o support_v they_o by_o his_o protraction_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o city_n phi._n the_o variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o charles_n be_v for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n so_o lewes_n the_o 12._o contend_v with_o julius_n the_o 2._o for_o temporal_a dominion_n &_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n aid_v the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o civil_a quarrel_n he_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o charles_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v ferdinand_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o kingdom_n confine_v so_o near_o &_o lie_v so_o commodious_a the_o ancient_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o navarre_n be_v well_o know_v as_o guicciardin_n confess_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o better_a title_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n colour_v his_o injurious_a ambition_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o romish_a devotion_n phi._n it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o same_o right_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o right_a &_o other_o i_o know_v none_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v get_v not_o yet_o 73._o year_n since_o phi._n will_v you_o dispute_v his_o title_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a in_o a_o other_o man_n common_a wealth_n meet_v let_v the_o prince_n who_o it_o concern_v try_v their_o own_o title_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n nor_o spain_n will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n against_o their_o like_n phi._n for_o like_a cause_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o drive_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o to_o order_n and_o penance_n 5._o theo._n the_o strife_n between_o the_o king_n &_o thomas_n becket_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n becket_n be_v report_v before_o &_o not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rescue_v of_o malefactor_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n from_o due_a punishment_n &_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o king_n subjection_n which_o be_v quarrel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n wicked_a &_o irreligious_a &_o therefore_o well_o you_o may_v call_v he_o bless_v because_o you_o be_v consort_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o he_o against_o god_n &_o your_o prince_n otherwise_o his_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a his_o contention_n with_o the_o king_n detestable_a his_o end_n miserable_a phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n theo._n first_o prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a bless_v before_o you_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n phi._n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n theo._n the_o very_a cause_n he_o stand_v in_o be_v crime_n enough_o beside_o his_o resist_v the_o prince_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v to_o be_v damnable_a phi._n do_v you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o dream_v that_o the_o stateliness_n of_o pope_n in_o and_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o perfection_n &_o happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o that_o leâde_a conceit_n to_o neglect_v your_o oath_n &_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v a_o triple_a damnation_n phi._n that_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o he_o
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
citation_n he_o refuse_v to_o come_v &_o know_v his_o own_o wickedness_n seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o with_o arm_n alas_o say_v this_o writer_n be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n whither_o be_v that_o ancient_a sanctity_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n vanish_v whither_o be_v that_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n go_v which_o neglect_v the_o threat_n of_o prince_n build_v the_o church_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o virtue_n they_o refuse_v not_o counsel_n but_o rather_o frequent_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o full_a assembly_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n behold_v julius_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o kill_v the_o weak_a one_o and_o he_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v purchase_v they_o peace_n do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o his_o curse_n to_o increase_v their_o trouble_n warrior_n and_o get_v the_o spaniard_n and_o venetian_n to_o uphold_v he_o shed_v not_o tear_n with_o ambrose_n but_o displai_v his_o banner_n with_o julian_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v recite_v other_o perhaps_o be_v blast_v with_o his_o excommunication_n recite_v as_o henry_n the_o five_o or_o not_o agnise_v by_o he_o for_o some_o dislike_n in_o their_o election_n as_o philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n albert_n of_o austria_n or_o busy_v with_o continual_a war_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n as_o conrade_n the_o third_o but_o judicial_o depose_v they_o be_v not_o phi._n philip_n of_o suevia_n &_o otho_n the_o four_o that_o be_v choose_v against_o he_o be_v both_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 5._o theo._n otho_n the_o 4._o the_o same_o which_o you_o call_v otho_n the_o five_o be_v rash_o advance_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o philip_n and_o as_o rash_o displace_v after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o friderike_n the_o second_o 1197._o who_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n and_o swear_a fealty_n unto_o he_o and_o testi_v so_o much_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n emperor_n after_o who_o death_n when_o the_o prince_n forget_v their_o act_n and_o oath_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o new_a election_n philip_n frederike_v uncle_n fear_v least_o a_o strange_a shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o nephew_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o life_n or_o till_o frederik_n come_v to_o age_n 1198._o this_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o his_o brother_n &_o father_n have_v show_v &_o heap_v many_o absurd_a &_o some_o false_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n stand_v on_o frivolous_a exception_n to_o hinder_v he_o &_o object_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o celestinus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n while_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o tuscia_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o malice_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v either_o take_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o triple_a crown_n from_o he_o philip._n in_o this_o rage_n the_o pope_n cause_v first_o berthold_n of_o zaringia_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o when_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v philip_n he_o gate_n otho_n the_o five_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o philip_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v otho_n traitorous_o slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n by_o one_o that_o will_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o leave_v otho_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v no_o long_a time_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o sore_a hatred_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v of_o philip_n and_o after_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n to_o spite_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o remember_v their_o choice_n make_v of_o fredrick_n the_o second_o when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o their_o oath_n pass_v under_o their_o seal_n to_o henry_n the_o sixth_o for_o the_o ratifieng_v of_o that_o election_n and_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n gate_n the_o germane_a to_o forsake_v otho_n and_o stick_v to_o fredrick_n former_a their_o right_a and_o natural_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pursue_v with_o great_a disdain_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o frideriks_n death_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o lawful_a successor_n the_o fruit_n of_o these_o stir_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v impiety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n flattery_n perjury_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o noble_n garboil_n bribery_n division_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o electour_n only_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n augment_v his_o pride_n and_o procure_v his_o ease_n then_o say_v vrspergensis_n begin_v evil_n to_o be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o spring_v discord_n deceit_n treachery_n treason_n to_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o each_o other_o tempore_fw-la the_o spoil_v sack_v waste_v and_o burn_v of_o country_n sedition_n war_n and_o rapine_n be_v open_o allow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o man_n now_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o sinful_a mischief_n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o people_n art_n the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o land_n learn_v the_o devil_n art_n care_v for_o no_o oath_n violate_v their_o faith_n and_o confound_v all_o right_a sometime_o forsake_v philip_n and_o cleaâing_n to_o otho_n sometime_o contrary_a upon_o these_o tumult_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o there_o be_v scant_v any_o bishopric_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n which_o be_v not_o litigious_a and_o the_o cause_n carry_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n which_o make_v the_o abbate_n then_o live_v and_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o do_n to_o cry_v out_o rejoice_v our_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o window_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v open_v that_o even_o stream_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n in_o great_a abundance_n may_v flow_v unto_o thou_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v well_o recompense_v for_o their_o foul_a enormity_n take_v delight_n in_o discord_n thy_o best_a assistant_n which_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o increase_v thy_o gain_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v always_o thirst_v for_o have_v sing_v this_o song_n that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n not_o any_o religion_n of_o thou_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n neither_o devotion_n nor_o good_a conscience_n draw_v man_n to_o thou_o but_o manifold_a sin_n and_o strife_n wherein_o money_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o trouble_v 10._o nor_o interrupt_v his_o excessive_a gain_n nor_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v charles_n the_o four_o to_o be_v crown_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o stay_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n which_o petrarke_v a_o man_n of_o that_o time_n pretty_o gibe_v at_o italy_n all_o power_n be_v impatient_a to_o bear_v a_o equal_a whereof_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ancient_a precedent_n enough_o i_o fear_v our_o age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o late_a example_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o abide_v at_o rome_n which_o as_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o only_o look_v but_o command_v the_o prince_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a crown_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v call_v ruler_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o supra_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n or_o high_a hill_n you_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n go_v what_o pride_n be_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a prince_n the_o author_n of_o public_a liberty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o by_o right_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v marry_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o prince_n be_v well_o meet_v
heretic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v hamper_v so_o that_o your_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o up_o when_o you_o take_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o judgement_n a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o curse_n precedent_n for_o a_o execution_n that_o shall_v be_v subsequent_a phi._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o never_o subject_v call_v in_o question_n much_o less_o accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o it_o till_o this_o time_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o make_v or_o find_v treason_n by_o the_o old_a law_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o reign_n as_o be_v pretend_v howsoever_o by_o their_o new_a law_n they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v what_o they_o listen_v a_o crime_n capital_a theo._n gregory_n curse_a they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v disorder_v or_o alter_v his_o grant_n make_v at_o the_o prince_n motion_n privilegio_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o italy_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o the_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n you_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o natural_a prince_n and_o encourage_v her_o subject_n that_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v obey_v she_o jesuite_n to_o take_v her_o crown_n from_o she_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o this_o gregory_n never_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v england_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n much_o less_o than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o you_o brave_o but_o false_o boast_v phi._n in_o k._n johns_n time_n the_o prince_n &_o realm_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o theo._n they_o be_v not_o some_o bishop_n &_o monk_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n flee_v the_o realm_n &_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baron_n for_o other_o cause_n love_v not_o their_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 1203._o departure_n from_o he_o in_o normandy_n before_o this_o trouble_n begin_v &_o by_o their_o general_a rebellion_n against_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o release_v he_o but_o also_o do_v uphold_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o nobility_n before_o &_o now_o of_o his_o clergy_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o live_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o those_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o land_n come_v 1213._o threescore_n thousand_o able_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n well_o furnish_v beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n that_o be_v send_v home_o again_o for_o want_n of_o armour_n and_o a_o state_n fleet_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v against_o he_o phi._n if_o his_o army_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o people_n so_o sure_a why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v the_o field_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n theo._n he_o see_v the_o strife_n be_v but_o for_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o better_o to_o slip_v his_o right_n in_o so_o small_a a_o injury_n than_o to_o put_v his_o own_o state_n and_o welfare_n to_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n phi._n the_o story_n say_v johan._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n &_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o noble_n theo._n so_o pandulfus_n rex_fw-la tell_v he_o to_o afreight_v he_o &_o make_v he_o yield_v the_o soon_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o a_o perverse_a order_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n 1215._o who_o assist_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n epist_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n but_o for_o their_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o tyrannous_a government_n before_o which_o they_o show_v after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o obey_v neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n this_o realm_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n assist_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v submit_v himself_o and_o rent_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o resist_v both_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o afore_o that_o and_o since_o that_o this_o realm_n never_o confess_v or_o believe_v any_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n phi._n they_o never_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n till_o this_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v patronage_n theo._n richard_n the_o second_o very_a near_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o any_o person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n which_o bar_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o give_v reserve_v or_o dispose_v bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o this_o land_n to_o impeach_v the_o king_n law_n or_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o small_a inheritance_n as_o advouson_n &_o patronage_n by_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v death_n in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v bring_v a_o bull_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o a_o warrant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o &_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o you_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o because_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o word_n treason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o third_o recense_v treason_n extend_v direct_o to_o your_o do_n it_o be_v there_o number_v among_o treason_n 3._o to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o religion_n if_o all_o war_n wage_v against_o yâ_z prince_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o subject_n be_v treasonable_a how_o shall_v your_o war_n for_o religion_n against_o your_o sovereign_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a if_o to_o aid_v or_o comfort_v the_o king_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o be_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n how_o can_v you_o stir_v up_o foreign_a power_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n with_o arm_n to_o displace_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o incur_v that_o crime_n phi._n do_v we_o set_v stranger_n to_o invade_v or_o subject_n to_o rebel_v theo._n you_o be_v adherent_n and_o instrument_n to_o he_o that_o do_v phi._n you_o mean_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v treason_n than_o we_o be_v traitor_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o of_o your_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o work_v believe_v what_o you_o listen_v so_o you_o meddle_v not_o with_o aid_v nor_o comfort_v invasion_n nor_o rebellion_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o commend_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o that_o will_v do_v either_o yourself_o in_o this_o place_n defend_v their_o enterprise_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a enemy_n your_o fellow_n before_o you_o in_o their_o print_a book_n open_o do_v celebrate_v they_o as_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o north_n for_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v you_o give_v to_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n than_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o with_o praise_n promise_n defence_n and_o honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o fire_v the_o heart_n than_o to_o warm_v the_o hand_n to_o minister_v courage_n than_o to_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o action_n the_o persuader_n and_o enducer_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o doer_n and_o executour_n doer_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v within_o the_o
just_a one_o phi._n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o our_o do_n theo._n never_o talk_v of_o your_o censure_n ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o end_v in_o murder_n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a injurious_a and_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o antichrist_n incense_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o blazer_n and_o abettor_n of_o that_o his_o impiety_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n you_o bring_v the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n to_o fortify_v your_o do_n phi._n they_o have_v mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n shall_v we_o have_v none_o they_o have_v murder_v of_o tyrant_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n towards_o private_a man_n much_o more_o towards_o prince_n deliveraunce_n if_o you_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v it_o in_o peace_n those_o be_v weapon_n for_o christian_n somerfield_n heathen_n dag_n and_o parry_v 12._o dagger_n be_v devilish_a mean_n to_o dispatch_v prince_n use_v by_o heathen_n to_o revenge_v their_o pursuer_n but_o to_o their_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n before_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o a_o other_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n that_o be_v to_o repay_v no_o man_n therefore_o not_o magistrate_n evil_a for_o evil_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o bless_v their_o persecutor_n to_o bless_v they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o much_o less_o to_o kill_v they_o these_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v they_o if_o not_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v heathen_a and_o then_o may_v you_o well_o follow_v your_o forefather_n the_o heathen_n in_o murder_v or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o in_o deprive_v and_o restrain_v of_o prince_n phi._n prince_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superior_a we_o must_v by_o law_n and_o order_n discharge_v ourself_n of_o the_o inferior_a theo._n you_o say_v you_o have_v heap_n of_o learning_n sure_o you_o show_v little_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n far_o exceed_v the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v owe_v brook_v or_o must_v yield_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o also_o against_o the_o superior_a we_o must_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a and_o thence_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v man_n above_o or_o against_o god_n but_o when_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o prince_n command_v some_o thing_n against_o goâ_n you_o must_v therefore_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a sophistry_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o point_n which_o they_o command_v against_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v because_o god_n have_v so_o prescribe_v we_o to_o do_v take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v they_o not_o direct_o command_v against_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v do_v the_o apostle_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o no_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o order_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o other_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o earnest_o adiur_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v against_o god_n to_o resist_v submit_v themselves_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o endure_v the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n though_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n why_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n bring_v you_o so_o light_a and_o vain_a delusion_n why_o repeat_v you_o so_o often_o the_o same_o antecedent_n and_o never_o attend_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o consequent_a phi._n haereâ_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o can_v live_v with_o she_o own_o husband_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n without_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o or_o contrariwise_o he_o from_o she_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n neither_o owe_v the_o innocent_a party_n nor_o the_o other_o can_v lawefullie_o claim_v any_o conjugal_a duty_n or_o debt_n in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a bondslave_n which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o kind_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n than_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n may_v also_o by_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n depart_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o serve_v he_o if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n yea_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v make_v free_a haereâ_n final_o the_o parent_n that_o become_v heretic_n lose_v the_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v by_o law_n or_o nature_n over_o their_o own_o child_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n theophil_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o these_o three_o precedente_n even_o as_o yourself_o set_v they_o down_o heretic_n they_o will_v nothing_o further_o your_o conclusion_n that_o heretical_a husband_n master_n and_o parent_n loose_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v no_o position_n of_o god_n law_n but_o a_o terror_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o heresy_n now_o prince_n appoint_v punishment_n for_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v from_o these_o pattern_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n in_o you_o master_n without_o authority_n to_o require_v to_o punish_v your_o superior_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o with_o authority_n punish_v their_o subject_n they_o be_v prince_n you_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wickedness_n you_o do_v not_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o people_n be_v they_o master_n or_o parent_n you_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v magistrate_n much_o less_o may_v you_o turn_v the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v to_o punish_v subject_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o not_o prince_n over_o other_o but_o subject_n under_o you_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o disparison_n of_o your_o example_n and_o so_o the_o disiuncture_n of_o your_o argument_n 7._o and_o yet_o your_o supposemente_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a neither_o infidelity_n nor_o heresy_n by_o god_n law_n do_v dissolve_v matrimony_n the_o apostle_n will_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o stay_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v so_o content_a and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o heresy_n 19_o but_o only_o for_o incontinency_n where_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v fear_v or_o bodily_a wrong_n offer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v permit_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v asunder_o from_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o be_v reclaim_v master_n but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v divorce_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o master_n have_v none_o the_o prince_n have_v refuge_n against_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n have_v to_o the_o common_a governor_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o only_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v demise_n the_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v like_a to_o corrupt_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_a though_o the_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o that_o your_o own_o example_n will_v conclude_v cause_n for_o who_o set_v free_a the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n or_o prince_n you_o know_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n peter_n in_o god_n behalf_n require_v all_o servant_n with_o fear_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n except_v neither_o infideles_fw-la nor_o heretic_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a &_o courteous_a but_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a for_o that_o be_v thanksworthie_a if_o a_o man_n for_o
to_o be_v subject_a or_o free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n the_o people_n likewise_o take_v jeremy_n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 26._o these_o place_n have_v persuade_v some_o and_o may_v lead_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o they_o call_v for_o a_o king_n yet_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o over-rule_v their_o king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v expedient_a &_o needful_a for_o the_o public_a welfare_n else_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n impiety_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v &_o may_v not_o redress_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n pretend_v their_o consent_n rather_o and_o zeal_n to_o please_v manasses_n in_o his_o wickedness_n wickedness_n &_o their_o general_a shrink_a back_n from_o truth_n so_o late_o profess_v under_o ezechias_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o do_v next_o succeed_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v punish_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n for_o god_n never_o require_v of_o the_o people_n to_o displace_v their_o prince_n that_o we_o can_v read_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v their_o life_n than_o forsake_v his_o truth_n when_o any_o tyrant_n offer_v to_o deface_v his_o glory_n phi._n by_o zuinglius_fw-la decision_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n theo._n zuinglius_fw-la do_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o magistrate_n may_v be_v just_o deplace_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v no_o private_a man_n leave_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o ruler_n elect_v and_o limit_v not_o succeed_v and_o absolute_a in_o which_o ease_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sundry_a realm_n much_o be_v permit_v which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o be_v presume_v phi._n nay_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o succession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n theo._n in_o that_o article_n he_o mention_v they_o but_o he_o neither_o resolve_v any_o certainty_n of_o they_o or_o allow_v any_o force_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 42._o mihi_fw-la ergo_fw-la compertum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la regna_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradantur_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o this_o how_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n by_o succession_n &_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n if_o then_o a_o tyrant_n choose_v by_o no_o man_n get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n which_o have_v his_o foundation_n i_o know_v not_o how_o opinion_n far_o hunc_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la imperitabit_fw-la he_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v his_o answer_n be_v regnum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sapiente_fw-la administrandum_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o some_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o if_o a_o tyrant_n succeed_a may_v not_o be_v repel_v from_o his_o inheritance_n but_o suffer_v and_o assi_v then_o by_o this_o confession_n may_v he_o not_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o no_o violence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o any_o prince_n promote_v by_o succession_n or_o election_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a judgement_n dispute_v quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la movendus_fw-la sit_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v displace_v he_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la trucides_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la &_o tumultis_fw-la quis_fw-la exitet_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la vocavit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o leafy_a war_n or_o any_o tumult_n against_o he_o because_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n phi._n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v displace_v since_o no_o prince_n will_v yield_v his_o crown_n without_o force_n theo._n he_o answer_v hic_fw-la iam_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v that_o they_o which_o choose_v he_o shall_v denounce_v he_o unfit_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n &_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o life_n in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o to_o die_v for_o justice_n &_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la phi._n in_o faith_n that_o be_v folly_n first_o to_o provoke_v a_o tyrant_n with_o deprivation_n &_o after_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o his_o fury_n the._n yet_o that_o be_v his_o resolution_n ibidem_fw-la for_o he_o add_v qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ferant_fw-la insolentem_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la they_o that_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n let_v they_o tolerate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o tyrant_n phi._n be_v you_o of_o that_o mind_n theo._n you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o all_o our_o reason_n what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meete_o well_o repeat_v it_o and_o as_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o he_o measure_v all_o nation_n by_o the_o german_n &_o proportion_v other_o kingdom_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n speak_v somewhat_o strange_o yet_o he_o justifi_v no_o tumult_n against_o a_o tyrant_n much_o less_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a and_o absolute_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n that_o touch_v rebellion_n now_o for_o succession_n as_o i_o muse_v at_o his_o word_n so_o i_o like_v not_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v go_v by_o succession_n himself_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o till_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o three_o that_o be_v 700._o year_n and_o upward_o go_v by_o succession_n save_v where_o the_o right_a line_n fail_v or_o sedition_n disturb_v the_o heir_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n part_n as_o france_n england_n spain_n scotland_n and_o other_o have_v always_o go_v by_o succession_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o never_o by_o election_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o profane_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n where_o not_o election_n but_o succession_n have_v prevail_v but_o omit_v they_o god_n himself_o give_v this_o to_o david_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n 132._o &_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o saull_n for_o revenge_n of_o his_o disobedience_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o recompense_n which_o jehu_n have_v for_o his_o zealous_a service_n be_v this_o 13._o because_o thou_o have_v deligent_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n 10._o therefore_o shall_v thy_o son_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o succession_n in_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n &_o nation_n but_o the_o manifest_a subscription_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o special_a favour_n &_o blessing_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o godly_a prince_n phi._n and_o what_o our_o english_a protestant_n write_n or_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n 4._o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o high_a approbation_n of_o wiat_n rebellion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n whereof_o one_o of_o your_o chief_a minister_n call_v goodman_n thus_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v magistrate_n how_o superior_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v wyatt_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o they_o all_o be_v traitor_n that_o take_v not_o part_n with_o he_o o_o noble_a wyatt_n thou_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o die_v for_o that_o happy_a enterprise_n theo._n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o measure_v the_o whole_a realm_n by_o one_o man_n mouth_n and_o more_o that_o you_o draw_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o meaning_n which_o he_o have_v to_o warrant_v your_o rebellion_n the_o party_n which_o you_o name_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v take_v queen_n mary_n for_o no_o lawful_a prince_n which_o particular_a and_o false_a supposal_n beguile_v he_o &_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o wyat_n war_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o lawful_a prince_n not_o of_o violent_a intruder_n and_o therefore_o goodman_n opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v long_o since_o dislike_v be_v no_o way_n serviceable_a for_o your_o sedition_n ph._n hold_v you_o queen_n mary_n for_o a_o intruder_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o
to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o empire_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a &_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n phi._n you_o deny_v that_o even_o now_o when_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o theo._n i_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o king_n when_o they_o crown_v they_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v yeâsundation_n freedom_n &_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o forprise_v when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n alter_v phi._n i_o remember_v you_o be_v resolute_a that_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o prince_n for_o any_o respect_n and_o now_o i_o see_v you_o slake_v theo._n as_o i_o say_v then_o so_o i_o say_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n &_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n y_z prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n &_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_z we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n &_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v of_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_n and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n to_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o to_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a &_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n they_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n &_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o equity_n &_o innocence_n depose_v and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v phi._n if_o i_o shall_v assent_v to_o this_o how_o do_v it_o acquit_v your_o fellow_n in_o germany_n flaunders_n france_n and_o scotland_n that_o resist_v their_o catholic_a prince_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n theo._n not_o unless_o they_o prove_v their_o state_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o phi._n that_o they_o shall_v never_o theo._n you_o be_v deep_o in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n that_o belike_o fit_v your_o affection_n better_o and_o yet_o therein_o you_o show_v but_o what_o a_o malicious_a conceit_n and_o a_o slippery_a tongue_n may_v soon_o suspect_v and_o utter_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o run_a and_o rail_a head_n to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v all_o man_n rebel_n himself_o be_v the_o rank_a otherwise_o i_o see_v neither_o truth_n in_o report_v nor_o sense_n in_o debate_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n why_o shall_v the_o german_n germany_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o election_n but_o on_o condition_n not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n &_o security_n of_o their_o public_a state_n which_o their_o father_n do_v before_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v count_v rebel_n for_o preserve_v their_o civil_a policy_n more_o than_o italian_n which_o cut_v themselves_o utter_o from_o the_o empire_n by_o no_o consent_n nor_o allowance_n but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o disturbance_n the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o fleming_n flaunders_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v alter_v their_o state_n and_o evert_v their_o ancient_a law_n his_o stile_n declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v king_n but_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o become_v a_o oppressor_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n the_o scot_n what_o have_v they_o do_v beside_o the_o place_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o her_o own_o son_n when_o the_o mother_n flee_v and_o forsake_v the_o realm_n scotland_n be_v these_o those_o furious_a attempt_n and_o rebellion_n you_o talk_v of_o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injustice_n and_o violence_n france_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o other_o prince_n their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o king_n as_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v not_o simple_a subjection_n but_o respective_a homage_n as_o scotland_n do_v to_o england_n and_o normandy_n unto_o france_n when_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o have_v bitter_a war_n each_o with_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o do_v assist_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n act_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o and_o not_o the_o guise_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v permit_v they_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o state_n from_o open_a tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v full_o know_v before_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v right_o discern_v with_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o exact_o acquaint_v but_o grant_v you_o can_v find_v we_o where_o protestant_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o for_o religion_n their_o arm_n be_v defencive_a not_o invasive_a as_o you_o be_v they_o resist_v the_o pope_n inquisition_n not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n time_n as_o you_o do_v they_o rescue_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o horrible_a butchery_n they_o deprive_v not_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o imparity_n consider_v if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v by_o your_o own_o story_n a_o hundred_o outrage_n of_o your_o side_n for_o one_o of_o we_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n look_v back_o therefore_o sir_n auditor_n to_o your_o own_o account_n and_o view_v with_o shame_n enough_o how_o many_o rebellion_n your_o fellow_n have_v make_v within_o these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o prince_n they_o have_v displace_v poison_a and_o murder_v and_o make_v no_o such_o tragical_a exclamation_n at_o other_o for_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o innocent_a family_n from_o your_o cruel_a and_o incredible_a fury_n phi._n we_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o other_o country_n because_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n in_o england_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o vandal_n time_n theophi_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o commotion_n in_o this_o realm_n we_o may_v thank_v god_n and_o not_o you_o you_o do_v your_o best_a by_o procure_v invasion_n abroad_o and_o ripen_a rebellion_n at_o home_n to_o multiply_v that_o one_o to_o twenty_o six_o twice_o tell_v but_o that_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v always_o unjoint_v your_o devise_n displease_v neither_o make_v we_o not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o you_o do_v once_o rebel_v but_o that_o you_o still_o seek_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o comfort_v foreign_a power_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n by_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n to_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n by_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o pope_n wicked_a claim_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o canonise_v the_o northern_a rebel_n in_o your_o open_a writing_n for_o martyr_n by_o proclaim_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o book_n such_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o resolve_v direct_v and_o encourage_v parry_n somerfield_n &_o other_o that_o with_o violent_a hand_n seek_v to_o attempt_v your_o sovereigns_n life_n treason_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o which_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o obedience_n in_o you_o my_o master_n of_o rheims_n you_o will_v not_o so_o
not_o only_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o but_o also_o their_o life_n phi._n that_o we_o mean_v when_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v theo._n by_o your_o construction_n &_o meaning_n the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o you_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v prelate_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n you_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o your_o key_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a âlip_n and_o challenge_v not_o only_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o this_o heinous_a impiety_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v distrust_v it_o faith_n you_o overspread_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o your_o sedition_n be_v late_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n phi._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o key_n we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n theo._n prove_v that_o of_o private_a person_n which_o you_o presume_v touch_v prince_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o philand_n what_o shall_v we_o prove_v theo._n that_o the_o pope_n key_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v unto_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n phi._n i_o prove_v that_o before_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o peter_n with_o ananias_n and_o of_o paul_n with_o elimas_n theo._n and_o i_o answer_v you_o before_o that_o from_o god_n miraculous_a work_v by_o their_o mouth_n to_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o attempt_v the_o like_a with_o your_o hand_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v murderer_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v god_n and_o not_o they_o you_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n censure_n without_o actual_a conspire_v and_o rebel_n against_o your_o prince_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v if_o then_o you_o may_v not_o offer_v the_o poor_a crafts-man_n that_o be_v that_o wrong_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ground_n of_o christian_n religion_n can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o coadiutour_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o give_v tribute_n custom_n fear_n and_o honour_n to_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n steed_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o revenge_v evil_a phi._n may_v not_o the_o shepherd_n reclaim_v the_o sheep_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v theo._n but_o no_o good_a shepherd_n lame_v or_o kill_v his_o sheep_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fold_v and_o yet_o similitude_n be_v no_o syllogism_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o claim_v that_o same_o dominion_n over_o prince_n which_o owner_n have_v over_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n phi._n no_o but_o i_o show_v you_o by_o this_o example_n that_o correction_n be_v permit_v where_o direction_n be_v refuse_v theo._n pastor_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o correction_n even_o over_o prince_n deprivation_n but_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n vocation_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o prince_n salvation_n and_o that_o exceed_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n other_o correction_n over_o any_o private_a man_n pastor_n have_v none_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n phi._n yea_o they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o flock_n theo._n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o us._n 2._o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pastor_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steepe-place_n the_o shepherd_n somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n persuade_v and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la verùm_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n have_v his_o choice_n ibidem_fw-la to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_v they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n bishop_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n imperfect_a hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n willing_a he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n rom._n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n world_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n arm_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v not_o claim_v the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n 13._o and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v phi._n say_v what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v prince_n for_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n theoph._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o multiply_v word_n you_o have_v store_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n traitor_n be_v
a_o matter_n of_o more_o dependence_n than_o may_v be_v overruled_n with_o a_o few_o pike_a and_o well_o couch_v term_n you_o must_v therefore_o exact_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o for_o attempt_v it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o for_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o lack_v not_o many_o degree_n of_o high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o carry_v of_o this_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n else_o and_o reconcile_n of_o other_o within_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v this_o impression_n at_o your_o mouth_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n taste_v of_o her_o majesty_n just_a and_o provoke_v indignation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o lie_v plot_n to_o have_v her_o crown_n and_o her_o life_n and_o write_v book_n to_o avouch_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n then_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v you_o some_o wrong_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a record_n it_o be_v damnable_a in_o the_o subject_n to_o attempt_v or_o abet_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o most_o laudable_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o revenge_v the_o consenter_n and_o encourager_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n then_o for_o religion_n have_v none_o of_o your_o side_n be_v martyr_v in_o england_n as_o your_o shameless_a eloquence_n will_v enforce_v only_o some_o be_v execute_v for_o affirm_v publish_v and_o furder_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a power_n to_o rule_v realm_n and_o deprive_v prince_n which_o you_o call_v religion_n because_o you_o will_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o people_n heart_n with_o less_o labour_n and_o more_o like_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v pestilent_a pride_n in_o he_o and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o you_o that_o shall_v obey_v phi._n m._n john_n slade_n and_o m._n john_n body_n two_o famous_a confessor_n body_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v to_o death_n in_o public_a judgement_n for_o confess_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o that_o twice_o at_o two_o diverse_a session_n a_o rare_a case_n in_o our_o country_n the_o late_a sentence_n be_v to_o refourme_v the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v guess_v in_o such_o strange_a proceed_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a in_o their_o own_o law_n theo._n promotion_n be_v rife_a at_o rome_n you_o will_v not_o else_o so_o soon_o advance_v two_o froward_a and_o rude_a companion_n for_o master_n &_o martyr_n their_o judgement_n be_v twice_o give_v not_o as_o you_o perverse_o yet_o after_o your_o manner_n interpret_v the_o late_a to_o reform_v the_o former_a as_o erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a but_o for_o that_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v draw_v afore_o they_o be_v ware_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o utter_v speech_n against_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v the_o second_o time_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v unaduised_o and_o unwilling_o speak_v as_o they_o pretend_v or_o of_o set_a mischief_n &_o malice_n and_o warn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o look_v well_o about_o they_o before_o they_o rash_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n where_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o open_o and_o lusty_o to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v law_n as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n and_o his_o presumption_n who_o beside_o you_o that_o be_v yoke_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o they_o will_v say_v they_o die_v for_o religion_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o their_o wilful_a charge_v the_o prince_n with_o usurpation_n &_o yield_v the_o pope_n that_o dominion_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o establish_v with_o your_o untrue_a surmise_n phi._n the_o question_n of_o peter_n key_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n religion_n theo._n if_o you_o draw_v prince_n crown_n and_o sword_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o peter_n key_n you_o leave_v religion_n and_o hatch_v rebellion_n phi._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whereof_o divine_n do_v doubt_n theo._n you_o may_v doubt_v what_o you_o listen_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o your_o doubt_n may_v not_o stop_v prince_n from_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o against_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n and_o unlawful_a force_n the_o prince_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o take_v above_o all_o bishop_n nor_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n though_o therein_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a wrong_n and_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n treason_n but_o only_a for_o her_o right_a to_o command_v and_o punish_v within_o she_o own_o realm_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v every_o prince_n may_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o her_o majesty_n receive_v when_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o disquiet_v her_o state_n or_o dispose_v her_o crown_n these_o be_v the_o point_n comprise_v in_o her_o highness_n law_n against_o these_o if_o your_o rash_a and_o ill_o advise_v brethren_n will_v run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v better_a regard_n to_o their_o word_n they_o have_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o unfaythfull_a and_o disloyal_a heart_n and_o my_o assertion_n be_v true_a that_o these_o two_o ignorant_a yet_o obstinate_a person_n with_o some_o other_o which_o come_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o general_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a from_o whence_o the_o bull_n proceed_v die_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o promote_v defend_v and_o assist_v the_o bull_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v needs_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n phi._n trifle_n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n to_o make_v such_o trifle_n treason_n theo._n call_v you_o those_o trifle_n when_o prince_n shall_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o people_n free_o rebel_v and_o you_o defend_v the_o war_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o you_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o live_v in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n you_o will_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v hard_a deal_n that_o one_o word_n against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v count_v treason_n 92._o thou_o do_v promise_v say_v augustine_n to_o petilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o our_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_a you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o mean_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v that_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_a be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n &_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n &_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o rigorous_a but_o your_o divinity_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o defend_v it_o theo._n what_o be_v against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o divine_a i_o may_v just_o debate_v what_o punishment_n the_o prince_n will_v appoint_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o she_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâe_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
prince_n take_v part_n with_o god_n than_o your_o clergy_n be_v but_o antichristes_n attorney_n and_o all_o your_o apology_n defence_n replication_n and_o demonstration_n be_v but_o profane_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v and_o do_v object_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o faith_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disorder_a rashness_n as_o they_o think_v and_o tumultuous_a headinesse_n of_o the_o common_a people_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n also_o disdain_v christ_n himself_o and_o say_v of_o his_o follower_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v if_o your_o bishop_n hold_v the_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o wrong_n before_o god_n but_o no_o violence_n before_o man_n since_o every_o realm_n may_v dispose_v themselves_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o define_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n as_o you_o false_o and_o scornful_o report_v phi._n thy_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v their_o proceed_n heresy_n theo._n to_o call_v the_o prince_n tyrant_n or_o heretic_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o plain_o rail_v on_o power_n god_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v that_o law_n repress_v the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o tongue_n it_o force_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o heresy_n but_o a_o prohibition_n of_o curse_a and_o intemperate_a speech_n which_o of_o duty_n you_o shall_v forbear_v and_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o punish_v phi._n shall_v it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v theo._n if_o the_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a or_o opprobrious_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o 21._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o 22._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v solomon_n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o though_o david_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n spare_v shimei_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o ââ_o his_o desert_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a for_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o leave_v rail_v with_o shimei_n or_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o suffer_v at_o salomon_n hand_n as_o shimei_n do_v phi._n the_o prince_n person_n we_o will_v spare_v but_o that_o shall_v never_o drive_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o your_o proceed_n theo._n if_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v or_o establish_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v then_o let_v all_o our_o proceed_n be_v violent_a disorder_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v god_n and_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v phi._n if_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v catholic_a and_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n nay_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n theo._n prove_v that_o and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n will_v that_o content_v you_o theo._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o be_v best_o begin_v a_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spit_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_a hold_n than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v phi._n my_o handfast_a be_v so_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o theo._n your_o heart_n serve_v you_o what_o soever_o your_o handfast_a do_v proceed_v with_o the_o next_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o sure_o you_o hold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o that_o which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v true_o catholic_a your_o have_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n your_o public_a service_n in_o a_o âoung_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n your_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n your_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n cup_n your_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n your_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n your_o seven_o sacrament_n your_o shrift_n your_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n your_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v single_a your_o meritorious_a vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimage_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v your_o rule_n of_o perfection_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n your_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a unto_o christ_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o superstition_n in_o action_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n in_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o on_o your_o word_n which_o you_o utter_v to_o your_o most_o advantage_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o and_o you_o reject_v they_o catholic_a the._n nothing_o less_o phi._n what_o count_v you_o catholic_a theo._n you_o be_v best_o define_v that_o haeres_fw-la it_o touch_v you_o near_o phi_n i_o mean_v catholic_a as_o vincentius_n do_v that_o write_v more_o than_o 1100._o year_n ago_o theo._n so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v catholic_a phi._n all._n theo._n none_o phi._n these_o be_v but_o brag_n theo._n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n then_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o faith_n nothing_o less_o phi._n who_o prove_v that_o theo._n yourselves_o who_o after_o you_o have_v make_v great_a sâurre_n for_o catholic_a catholic_a and_o all_o catholic_a when_o you_o come_v to_o issue_v you_o return_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la phi._n will_v you_o lie_v a_o little_a theo._n i_o may_v use_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v so_o often_o with_o you_o but_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o phi._n i_o say_v you_o do_v theo._n that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v phi._n which_o you_o will_n theo._n nay_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v you_o because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o phi._n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o catholic_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o phi._n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v it_o lawful_a and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v theo._n catholic_a shall_v have_v four_o condition_n by_o vincentius_n rule_v &_o this_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o haeres_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o many_o man_n draw_v and_o stretch_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n ibiden_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n est_fw-la now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o
dip_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n nor_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n for_o resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o phi._n god_n send_v we_o such_o part_n as_o our_o father_n have_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o god_n for_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n with_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o these_o late_a age_n god_n that_o now_o you_o will_v none_o of_o his_o light_n nor_o grace_n though_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v your_o own_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o think_v our_o sin_n heavy_a enough_o though_o we_o add_v not_o thereto_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o path_n way_n to_o repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o proud_a dislike_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o other_o and_o sâubberne_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_v of_o extreme_a vengeance_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a resister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n once_o understand_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o with_o a_o high-looking_a and_o self-pleasing_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n we_o observe_v both_o theo._n you_o observe_v neither_o subjection_n to_o your_o lawful_a prince_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o not_o only_o flee_v the_o realm_n slow_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o christian_a allegiance_n which_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n you_o impugn_v with_o shift_n and_o slander_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o wicked_o and_o injurious_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n &_o chief_a disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n and_o so_o fast_o be_v you_o link_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n long_o than_o shall_v like_v he_o but_o proclaim_v rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v just_a &_o honourable_a war_n if_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o where_o to_o cloak_n your_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a attempt_n you_o bold_o surmise_v that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ancient_a &_o catholic_a we_o have_v present_o take_v you_o so_o tardy_a &_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n that_o for_o six_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reform_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a &_o evident_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o owm_n conceit_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o pharisy_n get_v prosilite_n fit_a for_o such_o teacher_n who_o you_o may_v train_v up_o in_o error_n and_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o catch_v unstable_a soul_n and_o fire_n unquiet_a head_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v disturb_v realm_n and_o fish_n for_o prince_n throne_n and_o life_n in_o trouble_a water_n phi._n all_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a case_n theo._n god_n himself_o shall_v scant_v be_v truth_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n except_o he_o take_v your_o part_n but_o face_v and_o crake_v lay_v aside_o you_o must_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o do_n and_o say_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o catholic_n i_o be_o content_a the._n they_o must_v be_v then_o of_o your_o instruct_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v trust_v neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o your_o canon_n otherwise_o in_o that_o you_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o like_v your_o impugn_v the_o prince_n power_n &_o right_a to_o establish_v law_n within_o her_o own_o land_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o crown_n against_o his_o censure_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o call_v you_o or_o count_v you_o catholic_n phi._n man_n of_o your_o own_o pitch_n will_v soon_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n theo._n let_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v phi._n more_o we_o can_v bring_v when_o we_o see_v our_o time_n the_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o much_o but_o how_o sound_n that_o be_v which_o you_o can_v bring_v phi._n of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v handle_v that_o long_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v pronounce_v no_o catholic_n and_o as_o in_o these_o you_o seem_v with_o wrest_v and_o wrench_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n so_o in_o those_o we_o can_v forthwith_o confound_v you_o the._n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o phi._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o this_o holy_a tide_n i_o must_v spend_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n theo._n what_o in_o spread_a news_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v stay_v but_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n theo._n a_o paul_n number_n of_o you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n you_o be_v bear_v belike_o to_o be_v ruler_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o rebel_n as_o sanders_n be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o person_n against_o his_o prince_n phi._n my_o travel_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n theo._n you_o leave_v that_o for_o other_o and_o travail_n to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherent_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o number_n wealth_n and_o zeal_n likely_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v invade_v phi._n what_o unchristian_a conjecture_n you_o have_v of_o we_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n occasion_n phi_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v you_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o we_o theo._n what_o great_a cause_n can_v you_o give_v corner_n than_o open_o to_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o yâ_z rebellion_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n depose_v be_v godly_a just_a &_o honourable_a war_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o they_o be_v theo._n you_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v both_o and_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v your_o secret_a whisper_n and_o reconâling_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o crafty_a bait_n of_o malcontents_n to_o make_v rebel_n phi._n the_o party_n themselves_o can_v witness_v we_o never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o absolution_n to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o record_v theo._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n to_o take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o open_a course_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o ride_v to_o tyburn_n not_o only_o for_o traitor_n but_o also_o for_o disard_n pope_n but_o when_o you_o reconcile_v they_o you_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o after_o phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n then_o when_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o assist_v or_o agnise_v she_o for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n what_o must_v your_o reconcile_a sort_n do_v be_v it_o not_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o faith_n give_v to_o you_o at_o their_o restitution_n to_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liât_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o âoshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâdome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
thing_n though_o happy_o the_o prophet_n do_v advise_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o other_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o deut._n 17._o the_o best_a christian_n princess_n have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la epi._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la aug._n epist._n 50._o religion_n the_o chief_a care_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 17_o de_fw-la veter_fw-la jure_fw-la enucleando_fw-la §_o deo_fw-la authore_fw-la authen_n constit_fw-la 6._o codic_n theodos._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la §_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legum_n novel_a theodos._n tit_n 2._o de_fw-la judeis_fw-la &_o samaritanis_fw-la §_o inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la valentinian_n himself_o be_v content_a at_o length_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o nesacrun_n baptisma_fw-la iteratur_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o niceph._n dedicatio_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n keep_v this_o power_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o prince_n seat_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n make_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n lege_fw-la 1._o lege_fw-la 6._o lege_fw-la 7._o lege_fw-la 14_o &_o 15._o lege_fw-la 16._o lege_fw-la 19_o &_o 21._o lege_fw-la 22._o lege_fw-la 26._o âiter_fw-la politica_fw-la iâra_fw-la erusilem_fw-la lege_fw-la 4_o &_o 6._o the_o weak_a of_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o âray_v they_o from_o by_o osiâs_n word_n and_o consequent_o their_o sword_n stretch_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o temporal_a when_o papist_n be_v pose_v with_o these_o place_n and_o can_v avoid_v they_o they_o slip_v to_o a_o other_o question_n and_o cavil_n about_o the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o truth_n prince_n may_v command_v for_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o he_o that_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n may_v just_o punish_v for_o truth_n as_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v punish_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a offence_n he_o that_o will_v punish_v must_n first_o prohibit_v if_o prince_n may_v punish_v &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v &_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n august_n epist_n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o papist_n grant_v prince_n may_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o not_o command_v &_o yet_o punish_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a kind_n of_o command_v nothing_o clear_a than_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n august_n epist_n 166._o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n command_v which_o they_o most_o avoid_v be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n epist._n 66._o 66._o novel_a constitut_o 3.5.6.16.37.42.57.58.59.67.77.79.83.109.117.131.132.133.141.144.146_o if_o prince_n at_o all_o may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v needs_o command_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o and_o present_o follow_v they_o will_v none_o of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v choose_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n in_o these_o case_n must_v command_v prince_n what_o osius_n mean_v by_o say_v commandâ_n we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o socra_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o ne_o sanct_n bapt_v iâeretur_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la §_o nullus_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 7._o gregor_n epist_n li._n 4._o ca._n 78._o legun_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 71._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la epist_n theodosii_n &_o valentiniani_n ad_fw-la dioscorum_n the_o prince_n appoint_v what_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la eundâ_n §_o diosco_fw-es reverendo_fw-la the_o prince_n make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n limit_v who_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la ad_fw-la elpidum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la martiani_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist_n euseb._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la novel_a constit._fw-la 6._o §_o maxima_fw-la quidem_fw-la these_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o hanc_fw-la non_fw-la pecunijs_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o â_o quis_fw-la auteâ_n talis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la definimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la effusas_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o whole_a clergy_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n novel_a constit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la constit._fw-la 57_o constit._fw-la 123._o §_o exigatur_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la these_o law_n extend_v to_o all_o province_n &_o patriarch_n ibidem_fw-la §_o prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o interdicimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o quis_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la synod_n call_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n imperial_a ibidem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la iubemus_fw-la all_o bishop_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n ibidem_fw-la §_o insuper_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o omnibus_fw-la vero_fw-la epis_fw-la unjust_a excommunication_n punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o praeterea_fw-la si_fw-la qui._n the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n limit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n law_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n no_o appeal_n from_o the_o patriarch_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o clericos_fw-la auten_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o idem_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-fr epist_n &_o cleri_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quenquam_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o de_fw-la sacrosactis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la c._n decernimus_fw-la osius_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_o answer_v by_o we_o may_v not_o control_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o cunning_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o to_o belie_v our_o doctrine_n or_o to_o slip_v themselves_o from_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a allegation_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n power_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o apolog._n cap._n 1._o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o all_o their_o vaunt_n never_o come_v near_o the_o princess_n power_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o prince_n authority_n as_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n touch_v in_o the_o apolog._n the_o absurdity_n which_o the_o jesuite_n muster_v against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o sect._n 23._o august_n contra_fw-la gaudentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 24._o sect._n 25._o their_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o own_o dream_n not_o on_o our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n no_o absurdity_n can_v be_v consequent_a when_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n &_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o their_o mouth_n epist._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o absurdity_n must_v be_v infer_v upon_o our_o assertion_n if_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n may_v not_o christ_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n what_o prince_n shall_v command_v to_o command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v piety_n and_o no_o absurdity_n supreme_a as_o we_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o it_o this_o misconster_a of_o supreme_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o mat._n 28._o prince_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o free_a liberty_n without_o let_n
resist_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n this_o land_n subject_n to_o he_o neither_o as_o christ_n vicar_n nor_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n apol_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o bishop_n may_v preach_v wihout_n caesar_n leave_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n sword_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cunning_a in_o playeng_v with_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o they_o do_v what_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v of_o the_o word_n supreme_a the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sound_a enough_o if_o they_o cease_v pervert_v they_o ruler_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o governor_n if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n bishop_n be_v call_v ruler_n prince_n king_n &_o queen_n heb._n 13._o act._n 20._o in._n 1._o cap._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 3._o ca._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o morali_fw-la in_o job._n in_o 49._o ca._n esaiae_n every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n revelat._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 37._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o ibidem_fw-la prince_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n euagrie_a tom_n epist_n 2._o idem_fw-la oceano_fw-la eodem_fw-la tom_n exod._n 24._o josua_n 24._o judge_n 8._o judith_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n be_v the_o cavil_v at_o ãâã_d word_n the_o government_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n be_v distinct_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n none_o be_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o profound_a logic_n of_o rheims_n a_o right_a friar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o sophism_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a only_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a where_o the_o sword_n be_v require_v the_o sword_n must_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o to_o preserve_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a these_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a conceit_n the_o true_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n the_o papist_n in_o every_o stile_n which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o supreme_a caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o §_o nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la in_o fine_a council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o supreme_a governor_n do_v not_o touch_n christ_n so_o never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n usual_a stile_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o who_o make_v i_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o prince_n must_v be_v endure_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v but_o not_o obey_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o constit._fw-la 131._o the_o eccle._n canon_n all_o godly_a prince_n have_v admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n constit._fw-la 6._o athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n name_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n caus._n 7._o quaest_n 1._o scripsit_fw-la novel_a con_v 83._o item_n con_v 6._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o say_v and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o diminish_v their_o supremacy_n the_o prince_n sword_n be_v not_o spiritual_a ephes._n 6._o revelat._n 1_o hebr._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v corporal_a mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o temporal_a 2._o cor._n 4._o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o word_n spiritual_a in_o extend_v it_o to_o man_n and_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o gal._n 6._o jude_n epist_n 1._o pet._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la julian._n tomo_fw-la epist_n 1._o their_o land_n &_o live_n must_v be_v spiritual_a though_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 9_o rom._n 15._o mat._n 22._o ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o romish_a calendar_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v the_o title_n of_o their_o decretal_n malefactor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v open_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 13._o the_o good_n land_n and_o live_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v caesar_n right_a what_o thing_n christian_a prince_n first_o commit_v to_o bishop_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n the_o pope_n afterward_o take_v they_o up_o as_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n bishop_n by_o their_o function_n may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n compulsion_n &_o correction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o ibidem_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o mark_n 10._o worldly_n thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o which_o two_o cause_n prince_n bear_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v temporal_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o prince_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o cloaââ_n the_o back_n &_o feed_v the_o belââ_n â_o tim._n 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o prince_n be_v ordain_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v in_o his_o family_n ephes._n 6._o the_o parent_n charge_n towards_o their_o child_n psalm_n 34._o deut._n 4._o deut._n 4._o genes_n 18._o psalm_n 101._o david_n charge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o prince_n chief_a charge_n novel_a consti_fw-la 6._o legum_n theod._n novel_a tit_n 2._o the_o judaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o a_o bishop_n do_v most_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_v by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n epist._n ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o eleutherius_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n reg._n cap._n 17._o pope_n johns_n opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la anglor_fw-la cap._n 32._o gregory_n confession_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n express_v his_o charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-la regis_fw-la offâcio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o very_a heathen_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n politic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n religion_n have_v be_v settle_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o no_o cause_n may_v bear_v the_o sword_n the_o confirm_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n need_v the_o sword_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o excommunication_n revenge_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o mat._n 20._o bernard_n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o dominion_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o caus._n 33._o quaest_n 2._o ¶_o inter_fw-la haec_fw-la caâs_n 33._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o de_n episc._n no_o clergiman_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 33._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n since_o their_o master_n have_v none_o john_n 8._o matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o distinct._n 96._o ¶_o cum._n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o usurp_v a_o emperor_n name_n much_o less_o his_o sword_n distinct._n 10._o ¶_o quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o julian_n be_v bear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sword_n the_o sword_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o oath_n clear_v their_o absurdity_n return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n
cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la epistole_n synodi_fw-la arimin_n ad_fw-la constant._n hierom._n advers._n luciferanos_fw-es in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n err_v hioron_n advers._n luciferanos_fw-es hieron_n advers._n luciferanoâ_n ibidem_fw-la epist._n 118._o epist._n 119._o only_o the_o scripture_n caâ_n not_o err_v rom_n 3_o epist._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manicheum_n li._n 11._o cap._n 5._o in_o all_o other_o writing_n the_o reader_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la contra_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 61._o ibidem_fw-la we_o may_v judge_v free_o of_o counsel_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o 5._o epist_n 48._o 48._o de_fw-fr pecca_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o 22._o contra_fw-la cresco_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3.3_o s._n augustine_n refuse_v counsel_n both_o with_o he_o and_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la hilar._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o arrianos_fw-la prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o counsel_n christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v not_o ere_fw-we which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptio_fw-la advers._n haereticos_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la the_o pope_n never_o call_v christ_n vicar_n but_o by_o his_o own_o flatterer_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o can_v command_v neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n one_o brother_n may_v confirm_v a_o other_o psal._n 51._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v chrysost._n in_o joh._n homil_n 72._o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n homil_n 83._o beda_n in_o cap._n â2_n luce._n to_o deny_v christ_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o say_v 2._o peter_n 2._o revelat._n 2._o peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n ambros._n sermo_fw-la 46._o idem_fw-la sermo_fw-la 47._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n leo._n sermo_fw-la 3._o in_o anniversariâ_n die_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la leo_n corrupt_v by_o the_o rhemist_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n homil_n 83._o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n by_o name_n ibidem_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la christ_n pray_v for_o all_o august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la quaest_n 75._o john_n 17._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n john_n 16._o christ_n promise_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n lib._n q._n novi_fw-la testa_n quaest_a 75._o tomo_fw-la 4._o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v with_o two_o line_n in_o erasmus_n edition_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n praepositus_fw-la &_o praelatus_fw-la common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n ambros._n in_o psal._n 43._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o philip._n 1._o ambros._n de_fw-mi dig_v sacer._n cap._n 2._o mat._n 24._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o ca._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o johan._n tract_n 46._o this_o be_v the_o rhemist_n common_a use_n in_o their_o testament_n tothwack_n in_o a_o number_n of_o father_n name_n to_o no_o purpose_n we_o confess_v the_o preaching_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v free_a from_o error_n will_v they_o claim_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 22._o lucae_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 22._o lucae_n a_o noble_a lie_n of_o the_o rhemist_n force_v on_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o breath_n epist._n 190._o they_o say_v all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o produce_v none_o but_o poor_a bernard_n cyprian_n foul_o wrest_v to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 22._o lucae_n cyp._n epi._n 55._o the_o roman_n import_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n rom._n 1._o cyprian_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o roman_n &_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o have_v access_n what_o non_fw-fr poorest_n do_v signify_v de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la 68_o in_o glossa_fw-la in_o senten_a conc._n carth._n sentent_fw-fr 1._o cyprianus_n cyprianus_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la ad_fw-la att._n gen._n 18._o gen._n 34._o gen._n 37._o gen._n 44._o judic._n 11._o 2._o reg._n 2._o 3._o reg._n 2._o 3._o reg._n 13._o luke_n 11._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 14._o luke_n 16._o 16._o joan._n 6._o 6._o joan._n 7._o 7._o 1._o corinth_n 12._o 12._o 2._o corinth_n 13._o 13._o revel_v 2._o cyprian_n word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o jesuites_n sense_n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o these_o be_v plain_a word_n for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o pope_n cyprian_n affirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o do_v err_v cypr._n ad_fw-la pom._n contr_n epi._n steph_n ibidem_fw-la s._n paul_n assure_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o may_v err_v rom._n 11._o origen_n lib._n 8._o in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n the_o apostle_n threaten_v not_o thing_n impossible_a hierom_n wrest_v by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o cyprian_n be_v before_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n up_o on_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o roman_n hieron_n apoâââ_n advers._n ruff._n 3._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_v if_o you_o weigh_v they_o prove_v all_o these_o signification_n the_o true_a intent_n of_o hieroms_n word_n hiero._n ad_fw-la principiam_fw-la marc._n epitapha_n tom_fw-mi 1._o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o hieroms_n time_n which_o the_o jesuite_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a the_o rhemish_n testament_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o father_n abuse_v &_o wrest_v to_o deprave_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o error_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 22._o lucae_n moses_n chair_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v deut._n 17._o malach._n 2._o moses_n chair_n do_v err_v jerem._n 18._o ezech._n 7._o 4._o king_n 16._o esai_n 28._o will_v you_o have_v clear_a word_n that_o moses_n chair_n do_v err_v matth._n 16._o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o matth._n 22._o 22._o act._n 23._o 23._o act._n 5._o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v presumption_n against_o god_n to_o make_v any_o man_n free_a from_o error_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o if_o it_o do_v it_o make_v he_o not_o free_a from_o error_n matth._n 28._o christ_n be_v with_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n &_o yet_o the_o faithful_a may_v err_v they_o ever_o dream_v and_o never_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v but_o not_o perish_v in_o their_o error_n cyp._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o aug._n epist._n 48._o de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o all_o man_n may_v err_v aug._n epist._n 19_o it_o be_v ungodly_a pride_n to_o think_v any_o man_n free_a from_o error_n john_n 16._o ibidem_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o rhemish_n test._n 16._o john_n how_o handsome_o the_o jesuites_n play_n with_o scripture_n john_n 16._o a_o mitre_n be_v no_o buckler_n against_o error_n caus._n 24._o quaest_n 1._o §._o a_o recta_fw-la in_o gloss_n ¶_o novitaetibus_fw-la what_o church_n can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v be_v no_o help_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v though_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o err_v alfon._n advers._n haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o flatterer_n that_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v sub_fw-la prelâ_n ascensiano_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1534._o alfon._n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o caâs_n 24._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o a_o recta_fw-la in_o gloss_n de_fw-fr electio_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la significasti_fw-la lyra_n in_o ca._n 16._o matth._n matth._n aug._n de_fw-fr anco_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la quaest_a 1._o 1._o anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 3_o ¶_o 3_o 3_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la potestat_fw-la papae_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la anton._n anton._n gerson_n in_o trac_n an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la in_o caâs_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la appellare_fw-la council_n basilien_n epist_n synodalis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la council_n supra_fw-la papam_fw-la aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o caiet_fw-mi de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n cap._n 26._o &_o 27._o
matter_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la rom._n li._n 8._o in_o leo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deprive_v not_o leo_n the_o third_o of_o his_o temporality_n regino_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 655._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o open_o be_v see_v to_o take_v their_o part_n howsoever_o he_o private_o incense_v or_o favour_v this_o tumult_n naucleâus_fw-la generate_fw-la 25._o platina_n in_o gregory_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o german_n and_o grecian_n impute_v this_o rebellion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n if_o all_o his_o private_a pack_v have_v be_v know_v sabel_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o the_o italian_n be_v many_o way_n greeve_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o revolt_v aeneas_n sylu._n in_o decad._n blond._n lib._n 10._o decad._n 1_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n most_o religious_a lord_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n auen_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la fol._n 289._o ibiden_v fol._n 291._o marianus_n in_o annis_fw-la 727._o &_o 741._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o prince_n this_o prove_v rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n will_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n censure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n synod_n nicenae_n 2._o actio_fw-la 2._o ibidem_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la constant_n imperat._n &_o iren._n matrem_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o pope_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o after_o that_o council_n be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n platina_n in_o leone_n 3_o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o naval_a volume_n 3_o generatio_fw-la 27._o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o auen_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 4._o fol._n 344._o sigeber_n in_o ann_n 801._o the_o roman_n pretend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o a_o second_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o indignity_n which_o the_o roman_n conceive_v against_o irenes_n usurpation_n &_o cruelty_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n many_o realm_n fall_v from_o the_o greek_a empire_n before_o the_o roman_n blood_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o story_n the_o pope_n himself_o pretend_v not_o religion_n in_o this_o consultation_n help_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o navel_n volume_n 3._o generate_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 753._o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o secret_a purpose_n in_o labour_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o jesuite_n by_o this_o may_v prove_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v rebel_n if_o they_o lift_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n see_v zonaras_n annalium_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o grecian_n be_v fall_v to_o catch_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o sceptre_n before_o the_o roman_n shrink_v from_o they_o the_o grecian_n deprive_v irene_n as_o usurp_v the_o sceptre_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o key_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o translate_n the_o empire_n than_o the_o pope_n platina_n foul_o oversee_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o nauâ_n volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o anno_fw-la 725._o volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o habetur_fw-la auentin_n li._n 3._o fol._n 888._o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o &_o sabellic_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 3_o 3_o suprà _fw-la fol._n 414._o plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o platina_n contradict_v all_o other_o story_n story_n sigebertus_n zonar_n &_o cuspinian_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib_n 8._o much_o shuffle_n in_o popish_a writer_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n philip_n &_o childerike_n deprive_v caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la plat._n in_o zach._n 1._o frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o well_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o pack_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o childerike_n but_o his_o key_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la sabell_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o the_o german_n consult_v the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n or_o not_o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o the_o whole_a nation_n depose_v childerik_n nauc_v generate_fw-la 26._o caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la &_o gloss_n ibidem_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la deposuit_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o childerike_n to_o make_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o every_o man_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o pipin_n divide_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o auen_n lib._n p._n 299_o zacharies_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a legate_n this_o pope_n claim_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o realm_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o fit_a king_n rom._n 13._o jeroboam_fw-la &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v god_n warrant_v for_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o german_n when_o they_o choose_v pipine_v when_o prince_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v care_n of_o that_o defect_n extreme_a folly_n and_o frenzy_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o remove_v prince_n from_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o last_o of_o pipines_n race_n depose_v for_o a_o bedlam_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 887._o euag._n lib._n 5._o c._n 11_o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o naucl._n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 26._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o gag_n li._n 3._o in_o carolo_n martel_n vrss_n ergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 753._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 753._o the_o jesuite_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o lawful_a oath_n the_o stagger_a of_o their_o story_n make_v many_o man_n think_v that_o childerike_n be_v no_o fool_n fool_n auent_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 293._o &_o nau_o volume_n 3._o generatio_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 750._o &_o frise_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o this_o power_n of_o the_o marshal_n over_o the_o king_n make_v pipin_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la regino_n lib._n 1._o in_o anno_fw-la 648._o marianus_n in_o philippico_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 713._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o nauc_v volume_n 2._o gener_fw-la 23._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 7._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 712._o mo_z example_n than_o these_o they_o have_v not_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o elder_a of_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v henry_n the_o 4._o lewes_n the_o 3._o be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n 3._o sabel_n ennead_v 9_o lib._n 1._o this_o lewes_n be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n â3_n blondus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o marian._n in_o lodovic_n filio_fw-la arnulph_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 4._o martinus_n in_o arnulph_n plat._n in_o formos_n this_o lewes_n be_v never_o crown_v the_o last_o of_o pipines_n line_n depose_v for_o a_o mad_a man_n blond_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 2._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 888._o blond_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la italy_n forsake_v the_o german_n &_o choose_v to_o themselves_o two_o king_n of_o their_o own_o regino_n lib._n â_o anno_o 888._o sedition_n and_o invasion_n make_v the_o roman_n glad_a after_o 60._o year_n to_o submit_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o german_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 896._o decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o blond_n decad._n â_o lib_n 2._o an_o other_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n li._n 6._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o roman_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o often_o cut_v the_o empire_n in_o piece_n the_o german_n and_o italian_n differ_v in_o their_o reckon_n lewes_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n otho_fw-la frisingens_n lib._n
6._o cap._n 15._o three_o lodovike_n &_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v offer_v doposition_n by_o any_o pope_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o wrong_v to_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o hildebrand_n the_o jesuite_n mannerly_a speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n acts._n 12._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o contention_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n prove_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v prince_n &_o we_o remit_v the_o success_n that_o right_o be_v yet_o unproved_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o good_a man_n hildebrand_n may_v well_o be_v a_o dealer_n in_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v condemn_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o commend_v hildebrand_n which_o like_o they_o better_o peter_n endure_v or_o hildebrand_n displace_v prince_n lambert_n schaf_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o mildness_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n what_o justice_n call_v you_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n count_v wickedness_n wickedness_n jude_n epist_n epist_n rom._n 23._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 3._o cap._n ult._n factorum_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o genuâ_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n see_v vrsperpen_n lib._n 5._o annalium_fw-la how_o know_v baptista_n fulgosius_n the_o goodness_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr constant._n a_o noble_a man_n fancy_n be_v no_o fit_a balance_n for_o this_o cause_n no_o reason_n that_o prince_n right_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o italian_a duke_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o trithem_n in_o chron._n if_o baptista_n know_v little_a of_o hildebrand_n trithemius_n know_v less_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o trithemius_n a_o man_n of_o their_o side_n &_o our_o age_n be_v no_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1090._o this_o pestilent_a slander_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o come_n first_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o rebel_n that_o seek_v to_o supplant_v he_o three_o bishopricke_n for_o one_o sword_n be_v no_o such_o heinous_a simony_n the_o jesuit_n be_v content_a to_o make_v their_o abbass_n whore_n and_o their_o bishop_n sodomite_n to_o deface_v this_o emperor_n the_o great_a fautor_n of_o hildebrand_n alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o never_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o unclean_a surmise_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1106._o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o he_o that_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n must_v be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o rebel_v without_o cause_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o habetur_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la colony_n impresso_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o very_a crime_n that_o the_o jesuite_n object_n vrspergeâs_n in_o anno_fw-la 1071._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o paint_v out_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o colour_n if_o that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o vrsperg_n ibiden_v the_o jesuite_n believe_v one_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n without_o prâsâ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n &_o noble_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n judicial_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n italy_n displease_v with_o henry_n for_o submit_v himself_o to_o hildebrand_n lambert_n scafnaburgen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o capital_a crime_n hildebrand_n infamous_a for_o all_o vice_n hildebrand_n a_o apostatical_a pope_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o hildebrand_n virtue_n let_v he_o read_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o act_n the_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o flatterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n marriage_n in_o priest_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n impugn_a by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n &_o simony_n hildebrande_n grief_n against_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n policy_n to_o quell_v the_o emperor_n these_o advantage_n the_o pope_n have_v against_o the_o prince_n lambert_n scafnaburg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o hildebrand_n first_o attempt_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o king_n the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o corrector_n &_o master_n of_o prince_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n show_v itself_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v observe_v in_o hildebrand_n as_o much_o as_o i_o report_v auent_n annal_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 562.569_o &_o sequent_a the_o jesuite_n trust_v none_o but_o italian_n &_o such_o as_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o fast_o as_o themselves_o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o hildebrand_n own_o confession_n for_o what_o cause_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o free_a from_o simony_n by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n lambert_n scafn_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o do_v not_o this_o prince_n vehement_o detest_v symonist_n lambert_n scafn_n ibidem_fw-la no_o prince_n free_a in_o his_o election_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v no_o worse_a simony_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o do_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o it_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o purpose_n diffame_v the_o prince_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerunsciendarum_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o abuse_v by_o his_o tutor_n in_o his_o minority_n this_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o monk_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o hildebrand_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a live_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pull_v first_o the_o clergy_n &_o after_o the_o people_n from_o the_o prince_n prince_n be_v never_o weaken_v till_o their_o clergy_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o hildebrand_n make_v it_o simony_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o present_v to_o a_o spiritual_a live_n platina_n in_o gregor_n 7._o vide_fw-la cause_n 16._o quaesi_fw-la 7._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la deincept_n lusty_o say_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v never_o count_v simony_n before_o hildebrand_n time_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n lambert_n schaf_n in_o anno_fw-la 1073._o hildebrand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n dare_v not_o be_v order_v without_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n that_o which_o hildebrand_n condemn_v be_v long_o before_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o adrianus_n hildebrand_n accurse_v by_o his_o predecessor_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o in_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o yoke_n which_o hildebrand_n can_v not_o endure_v martin_n polon_n in_o adriano_n &_o leone_n 9_o plat._n in_o pasc._n 1_o &_o leon._n 8._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 1111._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a quarrel_n between_o hildebrand_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a cause_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n refuse_v the_o pope_n penalty_n be_v no_o deprivation_n in_o a_o prince_n any_o pastor_n may_v remit_v the_o prince_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n mark_v the_o stately_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v minister_v as_o good_a justice_n as_o hildebrand_n do_v the_o pope_n arbitrarie_a penance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n to_o increase_v his_o gain_n and_o power_n how_o hildebrand_n speed_v with_o his_o enterprise_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o rebel_n show_v in_o rodolph_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o sigebet_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o hildebrand_n prophesi_v against_o himself_o hildebrand_n himself_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n sigeber_n in_o anno_fw-la 1084._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1083._o siger_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o in_o vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n otho_fw-la prisingens_n li._n 6._o cap._n 35._o deprivation_n of_o prince_n never_o offer_v by_o any_o before_o hildebrande_n sigeb_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o this_o be_v right_a the_o jesuite_n cause_n apud_fw-la auent_fw-la lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n commend_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o heaven_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerion_n sciendarum_fw-la that_o part_n punish_v which_o offend_v what_o hildebrand_n begin_v the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o three_o erectââ_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o all_o slay_v the_o two_o son_n of_o hen._n the_o 4._o
than_o resist_v the_o turk_n power_n the_o pope_n himself_o spoil_v the_o west_n empire_n &_o betray_v the_o east_n to_o the_o turk_n italy_n shake_v into_o shiver_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o likewise_o germany_n the_o emperor_n diet_v lest_o he_o shall_v get_v strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a land_n use_v as_o a_o continual_a issue_n to_o weaken_v christian_n prince_n leave_v they_o shall_v stir_v against_o the_o pope_n at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v never_o aâsist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o grecian_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o price_n of_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n and_o yet_o blondus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o good_a cheap_a blonduâ_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 7._o the_o prince_n deputy_n do_v but_o defend_v his_o master_n right_a &_o inheritance_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o much_o money_n pursue_v the_o emperor_n worse_o than_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turkâ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o recompense_v they_o as_o rebel_n the_o cross_n first_o use_v against_o infidel_n for_o christ_n glory_n the_o pope_n turn_v against_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v his_o private_a enmity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o this_o emperor_n the_o pope_n first_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o they_o depose_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o platina_n in_o gregor_n 9_o blondus_fw-la decad_n 25._o lib._n 7._o naucl._n generate_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1238._o the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o war_n between_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o fredrick_n when_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o gregory_n nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o adrian_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n peace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v loose_v all_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1183._o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n purpose_n will_v make_v no_o such_o peace_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n the_o italian_n hate_v the_o german_a emperor_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o what_o prank_n be_v play_v with_o frederick_n before_o he_o âought_v revenge_n the_o prince_n cause_n be_v good_a his_o revenge_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a this_o prince_n of_o all_o other_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v by_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 2._o the_o senten_a &_o reiudicat_fw-la ¶_o add_v apostolice_n §_o &_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la frederick_n charge_v with_o perjury_n sext._n decret_a li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o pope_n charge_v the_o prince_n with_o perjury_n for_o repress_v that_o rebellion_n which_o the_o pope_n favour_v with_o sacrilege_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o imprison_v a_o rebellious_a priest_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o with_o heresy_n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o suspicion_n with_o injury_n frederik_n offer_v no_o wrong_n in_o defend_v his_o own_o sexti_fw-la decret_n li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1137._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1138._o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o recover_v his_o right_n in_o sicily_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1186._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1193._o &_o 1194._o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o sicily_n vide_fw-la naucler_n anno_o 1138._o &_o 1210._o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o the_o prince_n what_o justice_n prince_n may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a patâent_n &_o discreet_a judge_n naâxlââ_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1246._o will_v it_o not_o do_v prince_n good_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ioylie_o judge_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n utter_o deny_v in_o those_o day_n what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n proceed_v saddle_v in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 7._o horrible_a tumult_n ensue_v this_o deposition_n of_o fredrick_n germany_n reject_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o friderike_n auent_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 7._o fol._n 675._o what_o germanie_fw-fr thought_n of_o the_o pope_n enterprise_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 674._o what_o entertainment_n the_o pope_n nuntioe_n have_v in_o germany_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 677._o the_o pope_n agent_n accurse_v in_o every_o church_n as_o a_o pestilent_a archheretic_n auent_n annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o the_o pope_n livelie_a describe_v in_o his_o colour_n the_o romish_a warfare_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 684._o hildebrand_n the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o plot_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o by_o war_a with_o prince_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o right_a portraiture_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v elect_v 1200._o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v detest_v the_o pope_n pride_n in_o depose_v prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1247._o the_o new_a elect_a against_o frederick_n have_v small_a joy_n of_o their_o promotion_n cuspinian_n in_o frideric_n 2._o the_o pope_n weapon_n against_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1313._o lodovike_a depose_v without_o all_o cause_n platina_n in_o clement_n 5._o be_v not_o these_o weighty_a cause_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1314._o auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 748._o lodovicke_v election_n naucler_n ibid._n the_o pope_n depose_v the_o prince_n because_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o while_o the_o pope_n faction_n do_v ransack_v the_o empire_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o furious_a faction_n the_o church_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o pope_n johns_n do_n mislike_v both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1335._o and_o by_o his_o own_o successor_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o lodovike_a against_o the_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o these_o principle_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 761._o pope_n johns_n proceed_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la marsil_n patin_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o pride_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o naucler_n ibid._n heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n rom._n 13._o luke_n â2_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o wasteful_a and_o excessive_a wealth_n caus._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o dilectissiââ_n sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n significat_fw-la cap._n 3._o platina_n in_o joan._n 23._o platina_n like_v not_o pope_n johns_n decretal_a against_o the_o franciscanes_n what_o the_o franciscanes_n mean_v by_o their_o assertion_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wretched_a friar_n the_o pope_n will_v no_o peace_n with_o lodovic_a but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o no_o swineherd_a will_v accept_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1343._o where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o use_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1344._o the_o german_n will_v suffer_v no_o such_o submission_n a_o pact_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o other_o emperor_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 785._o the_o german_n swear_v afresh_o to_o lodovike_v after_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v he_o auent_n lib_n 7._o fol_z 787._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1346._o frederick_n drench_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1347._o cuspinian_n in_o friderico_n 2._o naucler_n anno_o 1347._o naucler_n anno_o 1348_o naucler_n anno_o 1350._o a_o other_o elect_v poison_v king_n johns_n cause_n fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la lib._n 7._o gualterus_n hemingfordus_fw-la gisburnens_fw-la the_o monk_n turn_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o surfeit_n polydor._fw-la lib._n 15._o anglicae_fw-la history_n in_o johanne_n stephen_n langhtons_n election_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o pope_n disannul_v both_o because_o he_o will_v place_v a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o monk_n force_v for_o fear_n to_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n at_o rome_n the_o goodness_n of_o this_o election_n must_v hang_v on_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n otherwise_o it_o have_v neither_o law_n
brother_n beza_n in_o editione_n anno_fw-la 1564._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o congregation_n art_n 39_o the_o battle_n of_o druze_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o guise_n the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n have_v neither_o age_n nor_o law_n to_o licence_v the_o guise_n to_o murder_v his_o people_n lâx_fw-la salica_n bezaes_n judgement_n of_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n beza_n in_o confession_n fidei_fw-la christianae_n &_o eiusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la papisticis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la collatione_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 45._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o sectio_fw-la 45._o privatman_n may_v disobey_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o not_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o to_o you_o sir_n slanderer_n the_o war_n of_o the_o french_a minister_n lewd_o pervert_v by_o the_o jesuite_n if_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o any_o prince_n that_o precept_n may_v be_v well_o disobey_v but_o not_o the_o prince_n displace_v infidel_n must_v be_v obay_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o precept_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n mat._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o defence_n of_o zuing._n lib._n 4._o epist_n zuing._n &_o oâcol_n fol._n 186._o 4._o reg._n 21._o art_n 42._o explan_n fol._n 84._o the_o manifest_a forâes_n of_o common_a wealth_n make_v diverse_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n germany_n a_o free_a state_n and_o the_o emperor_n authority_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o german_n proportion_v their_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o country_n zuinglius_fw-la mean_v this_o of_o prince_n elect_v &_o limit_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 1._o chron._n 13._o 1._o king_n 12._o jerem._n 26._o god_n never_o require_v the_o people_n to_o displace_v their_o king_n but_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o wickedness_n explanat_fw-la articulo_fw-la 42._o ibidem_fw-la a_o tyrant_n inherit_v may_v not_o be_v displace_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la opinion_n ibidem_fw-la prince_n may_v neither_o be_v murder_v nor_o assault_v with_o any_o tumult_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la succession_n most_o usual_a in_o christian_n kingdom_n and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o psal._n 132._o 1._o sam._n 13._o 2._o king_n 10._o the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o goodman_n opinion_n cap._n 14._o à _fw-la pag._n 204._o ad_fw-la pag._n 212._o goodman_n private_a opinion_n long_o since_o correct_v by_o himself_o can_v prejudice_n the_o whole_a realm_n goodman_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v thrust_v from_o their_o crown_n but_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n john_n knoke_v ibiden_v pag._n 77._o sleid._n lib._n 17._o sleid._n lib._n 19_o lib._n 21._o the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o opinion_n and_o definition_n of_o luther_n sle_z hist._n li._n 8._o lib._n 21._o lib._n 22._o what_o luther_n teach_v of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n sleid._n lib._n 8._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bar_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o any_o country_n sleid._n lib._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n permit_v resistance_n sleid._n lib._n 18._o not_o the_o 21._o as_o you_o quote_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o with_o condition_n sleid._n 22._o this_o be_v true_a in_o free_a state_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a subject_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jes._n &_o the_o germane_a resistance_n no_o law_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o rage_n of_o popish_a persecutor_n be_v able_a to_o set_v good_a man_n beside_o their_o bias_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o bear_v arm_n though_o we_o allow_v none_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o warrant_v the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n the_o noble_n &_o commons_n may_v stand_v for_o the_o public_a regiment_n &_o law_n of_o their_o country_n christian_n kingdom_n may_v settle_v their_o state_n with_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o the_o prince_n alone_o can_v alter_v the_o prince_n sword_n be_v his_o law_n &_o not_o his_o lust_n prince_n may_v be_v stay_v from_o tyranny_n by_o their_o own_o realm_n though_o not_o depose_v germany_n flaunders_n scotland_n france_n the_o jesuite_n forget_v how_o often_o the_o italian_n have_v rebel_v both_o against_o the_o emperor_n &_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o &_o in_o every_o nation_n what_o dissension_n &_o rebellion_n have_v be_v before_o our_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n wherewith_o this_o land_n be_v greeve_v and_o displease_v these_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o flat_a treason_n this_o easy_a punishment_n for_o twenty_o year_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o the_o mildness_n of_o her_o regiment_n this_o late_a severity_n the_o jes._n have_v provoke_v by_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o jesuite_n make_v rebellion_n a_o point_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o will_v the_o soon_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o it_o casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la qui_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it occurrunt_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la comissis_fw-la artic_a 55._o and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v licence_v you_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o if_o you_o can_v what_o must_v you_o answer_v by_o this_o resolution_n of_o your_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v till_o this_o position_n be_v recant_v by_o the_o jes._n a_o traitor_n &_o a_o jesuite_n can_v be_v sunder_v mat._n 22._o prince_n not_o depriveable_a by_o any_o mortal_a man_n luke_n 12._o john_n 18._o august_n in_o psal_n 47._o ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuite_n make_v the_o pope_n pride_n a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n key_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o the_o poor_a subject_n in_o this_o realm_n pastor_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o correction_n over_o prince_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o deprivation_n the_o pastor_n can_v force_v his_o flock_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 2._o pastors_n may_v not_o constrain_v but_o only_o persuade_v ibidem_fw-la bishop_n least_o of_o all_o man_n may_v correct_v with_o force_n compulsion_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a in_o bishop_n hilar._n ad_fw-la const._n lib._n 2._o imperfect_a bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a orig._n in_o cap._n 13._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n god_n will_v not_o have_v crime_n revenge_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n can_v authorise_v violence_n or_o arm_n rom._n 13._o defendorâ_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o martyr_n but_o heinous_a traitor_n the_o maintainer_n &_o abettor_n of_o this_o power_n put_v to_o death_n and_o none_o else_o the_o defence_n cap._n 1._o an._n 1583._o m._n slade_n m._n body_n the_o question_n of_o peter_n key_n as_o the_o jesuite_n expound_v they_o be_v no_o religion_n to_o subject_v the_o prince_n sword_n or_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o bull_n be_v treason_n by_o our_o law_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n be_v heresy_n not_o treason_n these_o treason_n be_v no_o trifle_n august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o no_o conspiracy_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o possess_v the_o heart_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n peter_n key_n wicked_o wrest_v to_o command_v the_o sword_n and_o dispose_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n a_o lewd_a deceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o call_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o magdebur_n in_o praefat_fw-la cent._n 7._o cal._n in_o 7._o cap._n amos._n body_n say_v so_o at_o andever_n but_o he_o lie_v the_o more_o apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o 1._o elizabethae_fw-la the_o statute_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v popish_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o king_n call_v supreme_a head_n a_o plain_a stile_n receive_v to_o avoid_v offence_n supreme_a head_n no_o more_o blasphemous_a in_o the_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o jesuite_n give_v that_o stile_n caluin_n mistake_v supreme_a by_o gardiner_n wily_a suggestion_n caluin_n in_o 7._o amos._n cal._n ibidem_fw-la steven_n gardiner_n expound_v supreme_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o regard_n of_o god_n oâ_n his_o word_n how_o caluine_n understand_v supreme_a head_n supreme_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o person_n and_o not_o to_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o religion_n but_o power_n to_o receive_v &_o settle_v in_o her_o realm_n that_o which_o be_v
good_a both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n discipline_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 15._o 2._o sam._n 22._o 22._o esai_n 7._o 7._o esai_n 9_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysost._n in_o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la philip._n homil_n 13._o 13._o idem_fw-la homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la papil_n antioch_n head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o to_o christ._n praefat._n 7._o centuriae_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o be_v deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v by_o our_o oath_n serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n if_o their_o law_n dissent_v from_o he_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n in_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v not_o in_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v apol._n c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o jesuite_n as_o bold_a with_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a judgement_n the_o church_n plant_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n apol._n cap._n 4._o 4._o sect_n 19_o 19_o sect_n 12._o 12._o sect_n 19_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n he_o have_v authority_n enough_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n side_n jos._n 24._o 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o 19_o 3._o king_n 22._o 22._o jerem._n 23._o 23._o amos._n 7._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 3._o acts._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 23._o the_o wicked_a always_o ask_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o authority_n mat._n 21._o joh._n 1._o joh._n 1._o acts._n 4._o he_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v one_o man_n preach_v truth_n have_v warrant_n enough_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n velandis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n drown_v for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n whether_o side_n have_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a quareling_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o god_n must_v be_v obay_v when_o he_o command_v whosoever_o dissent_n the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o the_o bishop_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o decision_n but_o the_o permission_n &_o protection_n of_o truth_n queen_n mary_n by_o parliament_n receive_v the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o our_o father_n deut._n 32._o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o father_n and_o eager_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o late_a father_n god_n have_v not_o refer_v we_o from_o his_o word_n to_o our_o father_n ezech._n 20._o psal._n 78._o psal._n 95._o zach._n 1._o jerem._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o our_o father_n may_v err_v though_o his_o elect_a can_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o mark_n 13._o mat._n 24._o 2._o thes._n 2._o reveâ_n 13._o all_o shall_v err_v save_v the_o elect_a the_o elect_a can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n mat._n 7._o to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n be_v most_o dangerous_a mat._n 22._o our_o father_n sin_v and_o rebel_v against_o god_n psal._n 106._o dan._n 9_o 2._o chron._n 29._o mat._n 3._o acts._n 7._o our_o father_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o a_o parliament_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v man_n may_v make_v their_o choice_n what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v the_o prince_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n the_o jesuite_n presume_v that_o all_o be_v theââs_a the_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n though_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v no._n the_o jesuite_n have_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v to_o be_v void_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o bishop_n assent_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v command_v for_o truth_n without_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 14._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o 2._o chron._n 29._o 4._o king_n 22._o christian_n prince_n may_v do_v the_o like_a constantine_n authorize_v christian_n religion_n without_o any_o council_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o justinian_n have_v no_o council_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o 6._o general_a counsel_n in_o 790._o year_n sâc_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o theodosius_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v establish_v &_o when_o the_o second_o general_a council_n can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n do_v win_v he_o to_o it_o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o realm_n have_v be_v christen_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lay_v man_n &_o weeman_n india_n convert_v by_o merchant_n merchant_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o ca._n 9_o 9_o and_o never_o ask_v the_o priest_n leave_v so_o to_o do_v do_v socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o iberia_n convert_v by_o a_o woman_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v be_v eloquent_a against_o this_o king_n that_o yield_v his_o realm_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o seeââe_a wench_n any_o man_n may_v serve_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o many_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n âânt_fw-fr act._n 5._o if_o truth_n be_v ââufficient_a âââcharge_n for_o fisherman_n to_o withstand_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o may_v prince_n upon_o that_o warrant_n neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n john_n 7._o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21._o levit._fw-la 20._o exod._n 22._o eccle._n 10._o 3._o king_n 2._o david_n judge_v shimei_n worthy_a to_o die_v for_o rail_v on_o he_o vincentius_n lirinens_n advers_o haeres_fw-la how_o vincentius_n define_v catholic_n catholic_n vincens_fw-la advers._n haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la vincent_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o of_o all_o person_n person_n sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 755._o continuationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la anno_fw-la 792._o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n the_o church_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n conden_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o hinâmar_n remens_n contra_fw-la hincmar_n jandunensem_fw-la epist_n cap._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o refute_v by_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o germany_n a_o whole_a book_n write_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n by_o charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o monk_n have_v raze_v our_o nice_a and_o put_v in_o constantinople_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n tomo_fw-la council_n 3._o admonit_a surij_fw-la ad_fw-la lector_n de_fw-fr synod_n francof_n âol_n 226._o 226._o augu._n steuch_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n lib._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o 60._o adon._n aetase_n 6._o auent_n lib._n 4._o say_v scitae_fw-la graecoâum_fw-la de_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rescissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v worshipper_n of_o imageâ_n themselves_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n be_v condemn_v for_o decree_a image_n to_o bâ_n worship_v the_o book_n extant_a agree_v with_o this_o report_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o west_n church_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n suffer_v story_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o carve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o grecian_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o stock_n the_o west_n church_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o image_n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o story_n paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o picture_n worship_v worship_v sin_n to_o worship_n picture_n gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o picture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obiâââ_n theodos._n error_n &_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la lib._n â_o cap._n 34._o bow_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n object_v to_o heretikâ_n as_o idolatry_n august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n haeres_fw-la 7._o epipha_n in_o 80._o haeres_fw-la anacephâ_n epipha_n lib._n 1._o âom_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o iren._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o phil_n 3._o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a honour_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o god_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o
three_o admonition_n and_o the_o last_o public_a after_o the_o which_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o we_o no_o long_o accept_v he_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_v in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la illum_fw-la deputare_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la eius_fw-la negligenda_fw-la do_v not_o account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o ethnike_v themselves_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o by_o this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n where_o every_o subject_n may_v sue_v his_o prince_n for_o private_a injury_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v your_o order_n you_o may_v take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o good_a divinity_n for_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n phi._n if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n theo._n take_v the_o place_n how_o you_o will_v of_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n or_o sin_n against_o man_n 19_o or_o against_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whosoever_o whensoever_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v the_o free_a from_o check_n or_o chance_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n he_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n and_o what_o then_o must_v heathen_a prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v all_o man_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n before_o who_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o be_v they_o not_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v and_o charge_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v subject_a without_o all_o resistance_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v submit_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o those_o terrible_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n phi._n we_o deny_v not_o this_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o if_o then_o disobayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v use_v no_o worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v neither_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n nor_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o pagan_n nor_o publican_n phi._n this_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o fire_n or_o tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n theo._n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v and_o this_o make_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o corporal_a correct_v and_o chastise_v of_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v say_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o catholic_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n theo._n first_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n next_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v that_o decree_n depose_v theo._n she_o may_v not_o her_o power_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n she_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n against_o their_o will_n much_o less_o with_o the_o throne_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n can_v give_v leave_n that_o child_n shall_v disobey_v their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n nor_o woman_n their_o husband_n because_o god_n have_v already_o command_v they_o shall_v obey_v commandment_n who_o precept_n the_o church_n be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v or_o hinder_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o testament_n if_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n attempt_v the_o contrary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o wilful_o reject_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 49._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ._n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v 1._o accurse_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o each_o private_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o least_o of_o they_o now_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n for_o these_o precept_n be_v general_a &_o touch_n the_o whole_a church_n 20._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o monk_n priest_n prelate_n pope_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n exempt_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v ergo_fw-la she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o dishonour_v or_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o licence_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o at_o her_o will_n and_o on_o her_o warrant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o build_v on_o phi._n ruin_n they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n that_o so_o say_v or_o heretic_n that_o so_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o his_o very_a mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n &_o house_n on_o earth_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o do_v endow_v with_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o send_v forth_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n before_o give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v violator_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n law_n nor_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o temporal_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a may_v obey_v theo._n if_o we_o know_v not_o your_o accustom_a bravery_n you_o may_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o insolent_a vanity_n but_o now_o we_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n of_o your_o fierce_a look_n and_o faint_a heart_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v your_o force_n bring_v somewhat_o beside_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o then_o call_v we_o flatterer_n and_o heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o not_o take_v heed_n you_o prove_v not_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n i_o win_v you_o be_v the_o